@i
THE
Ratnagotravibhaga Mahayanottaratantrasastra
Edited by
E. H.JOHNSTON, D. LITT.,
Boden Professor of Sanskrit, Oxford.
Seen through the press and furnished with indexes by
T. CHOWDHURY, M.A., Ph.D.,
Professor of Sanskrit, Patna College, Patna
PUBLISHED BY THE BIHAR RESEARCH SOCIETY,
MUSEUM BUILDINGS
PATNA
1950
@ii
BLANK
@i
INTRODUCTORY NOTE
It is a matter of profound regret for the Bihar Research
Society that the learned editor of the following pages did not 
live to see them in print. In his last letter to the General
Secretary, dated the 14th December, 1941, Dr. Johnston expre-
ssed his concern over the insecurity of Indian mails during the
continuity of war with Japan and communicated his decision
to hold up the Script for the time being. Unfortunately, he
passed away the next year, and it was not till September, 1946
that we received it through the courtesy of Mrs. Johnston and
Sir Richard Burn. Non-availibility of a good press and suitable
paper, to our great regret, made it impossible for us to under-
take the work of publication until now, and we are happy that
the difficulties are now overcome and this, probably the last,
great work of a great scholar sees the light of day. The prin-
ting, we are glad to announce, has been done in absolute con-
formity with the instructions that he left for the press.
Unfortunately, Dr. Johnston’s personal copy of the prepared
text and notes and the MS. B were not available to me until
nearly the whole of the text had been in print, while I could
consult the MS. A only after the major portion had been prin-
ted off. This led to certain errors, owing to slips in the press-
copy, which are now recommended for correction, viz., P. 1,
line 1, sro^; p. 22, line 1, prakrtiparisuddhi^; p. 25, line 8, p. 52,
line 20, p. 97, line 15 and the captions of pp. 93, 95 and 97,
tritiya ; p. 36, line 12, icchantikanam ; p. 39, line 10, jigarbho ;
p. 44, line 8, marsa ; p. 50, line 13, prajaparamita^ ; and p. 64,
fn.2, visaya. A few other fairly obvious errors, too, have been
similarly recommended for correction on the authority of the
MSS., viz., p. 6, line 12, sodsakari to sodasakara (B) ; p. 50,
line 14, ^dabhimukhyam to ^dabhimukhyam (A); p. 51, line 2,
^mabhimukhyam to ^mabhimukhyam (A,B); and p. 93, line 6,
nopeksapratisamkhyaya hani^ to nopeksapratisamkhyapahani^ (B).
@ii
A few apparent misreading I felt myself called upon to
correct owing to the exigencies of metre and sense, supported
mostly by the authorities, viz., p. 26, line 4, sarvadehino to saurve
dehino (metre and context); p. 61, line 18, yatparibhoga^ to
yadvatparibhoga^ (metre and A); p. 63, line 6, ^madisacchudhaye
to ^madisattacchuddhaye (metre, A and B) ; p. 67, line 4, ragadi-
dvinmoha^ to ragadidvidmoha (context and B, A apparently read-
ing ^dvin^) ; p. 68, line 21, bhramara to bhramarah (A,B) ; p. 78,
line 20, buddhatvam to buddhatam (A,B) ; p. 81, fn.3, krpambhu-
bhih to krpambubhih; p. 87, line 18, garbhakramanam to garbha-
vakramanam (Johnston’s personal copy and B) ; p. 100, line 8,
mahitale nivasinah to mahitalanivasinah (rhythm and B) ; p. 101,
line 18, cittan vyutpadayanti to citranyutpadayanti (B) ; p. 105,
line 15, ^meti prajasu to ^meti tadvat prajasu (metre and B) ; p. 108,
line 16, vineyadrim tannipato to vineyadritannipato (grammar and
B) ; p. 111, line 16, prakrto’rtho to prakrto’trartho (metre, A and
B) ; and p. 116, line 11, evam guna^ to evamguna^ (sense).
While handling the MSS. I came across a few other impor-
tant readings, which I beg to present here for the consideration
of scholars for whatsoever they are worth, e.g., p. 24, line 15,
for nirnitakaranam B has nirnanakaranam, A being illegible; p. 30,
line 9, B adds uktah after visuddhihetavah ; p. 32, line 4, A and
B both have bodhisattvanam before nityaparamita^ ; p. 44, line 8,
for the most obscure kavi^ A appears to read chavi^ [Note that
chavi meant ‘hide’ or ‘skin’ in ancient usage, that ‘darkness’
has been termed nisacarman, ‘skin of the night’, and that T
uses a term meaning ‘darkness’, which is also favoured by the
context.]{1. For a similar use of tvac. ‘skin’, cf. RV. iv, 17, 14; ix, 41, I & 73, 5.}; p. 45, line 9, A and B both have mulaparicchinnah
befor sarvadharma; p. 45, line 18, for the obscure nirmamikara-
nam A reads nirmasikaranam; p. 51, line 11, for prativicya B has
pratividhya; and P. 87, line 17, for jatakanyupapattim B appears
to have jatakadyupa^.
The text remains unsatisfactory, to my mind, in a few more
instances, viz., p. 47, line 18, manapo (for manaso ?); p. 49,
@iii
line 14. navaliyanacittam (for na+abali+iyata cittam ?); p. 52,
line 11, gospada, the only authority for which is B and which
apparently deserves to be corrected to gospada; p. 74, lines 12-
14 and 16, satyuttaribhavayitavye (for satyuttare bhavayitavye,
which B seems to read in one or two of the instances, ?); and
p. 106, line 6, the pada lacks one short syllable like ca or tu
after klesagatan.
Dr. Johnston desired to prepare indexes after he had recei-
ved paged proofs, but left no indications as to their precise
contents. Judging him by his predilections, I have ventured to
supply four indexes. Of these the Index of Technical Terms is
not a register of all the occurrences of a term, but only of
those that either define it or indicate the various aspects of its
signification. It may, to some extent, serve the purpose of a
general index.
Finally, let me take this opportunity of thanking the Council
of the Bihar Research Society for entrusting me with the work
of seeing the volume through the press and the Manager and
Staff of the Svatantra Nava Bharat Press for carrying out my
directions most ungrudgingly. 
Patna, 
November 1950 
T. Chowdhury
@iv
CONTENTS 
PAGE
Introductory Note by T. Chowdhury i-iii
Foreword v-xiv
Abbreviations xv
Corrections xvi
Chapter I : Tathagatagarbhadhikara 1-78
Chapter II : Bodhyadhikara 79-90
Chapter III : Gunadhikara 91-97
Chapter IV : Tathagatakrtyakriyadhikara 98-114
Chapter V : Anusamsadhikara 115-119
I. Index of Metres 120
II. Index of Authorities 121
III. Index of Technical Terms 122-128
IV. Index of Rare Words and Uses 129
@v
FOREWORD
Till quite recently nothing more was known of the text
edited in this volume than that, under the title of Uttaratantra, it
was included among the five chief works of Asanga by Tibetan
tradition, which reported it to represent the Madhyamika
aspect of his teaching. In 1931 however a complete transla-
tion of it from Tibetan into English was published by E. Ober-
miller in Vol. IX, parts ii, iii and iv, of Acta Orientalia, under
the title “The Sublime Science of the Great Vehicle to Salva-
tion, being a Manual of Buddhist Monism, the work of Arya
Maitreya with a Commentary by Aryasanga”. A few years
later Prof. Bailey discovered among the Central Asian finds
a Saka transliteration of a number of Sanskrit verses, among
which I identified the first verse of chapter i and the opening
verses of chapter iii.{1. Bull. LSOS, VIII, pp. 77-89. My reconstruction was only parti-
ally successful, the transliteration being imperfect and leaving much to
guesswork.} The MS. gave the name of the work as
Ratnagotravibhaga, thereby enabling me to adduce Chinese tradi-
tion about its authorship{2. The full name is shown by the MSS. as well as by the Tibetan
and Chinese translations to be Ratnagotravibhaga Mahayanottaratantrasastra;
the second part is merely descriptive of the scope of the work, and the first,
being the proper title, is used throughout hereafter in place of the hitherto
accepted Uttaratantra.}. This tradition and the contents 
of the few verse thus restrored caused me to doubt whether the 
treatise was really by Asanga at all whether Obermiller had 
not in certain respects misrepresented its doctrinal tendencies
by following modern Tibetan exegesis, which naturally endea-
vours to support the ascription to  Asaṇga by reading his know 
views into the text. But while this paper was in the press. the 
Rev. Rahula Samkrtyayana published the first list of Sanskrit 
MSS. found by him in Tibet. These discoveries, whose impor-
tance for Buddhist learning can hardly be exaggerated, included
@vi
according to him three MSS. of the Uttaratantra{1. JBORS, XXI, pp. 31 and 33.}, and, as the
work I had done on it had convinced me of its great value in
filling a gap in our knowledge of Mahayana developments, I
asked the Bihar and Orissa Research Society for permission to
edit it, a request which was most generously granted. Owing
to the defectiveness of the original photographs and the
necessity of obtaining new ones on a later expedition, there
was some delay in undertaking the work, and the war has
further postponed preparation and publication of the text.
Of the three MSS. mentioned, one proved on examination
not to be of the Ratnagotravibhaga. As at present constituted,
it consists of three folios in a script, which is substantially older
than that of the other two MSS., VIII century perhaps or even
earlier,{2. It is closely related to the handwriting of MS. A of the Bhaisajya-
guruvaiduryaprabharajasutra as illustrated in Gilgit Manuscripts, I.} and is hard to decipher in the photographs; it contains
a brief summary of the Ratnagtravibhaga, as appears from the 
colophon, Mahayanottaratantropadesah krtis SriSatyajnanapadanam.
The author, Satyajnana, is apparently not mentioned else-
where, and I have not noted any passages which throw light
on the text of the main work. The other two MSS. are as
follows.
A, in an early Sarada script, originally consisting of 26
leaves, of which eleven only are extant, viz., 7, 9, 12, 13, 15,
16, 17, 19, 20, 25, 26. Leaf 7 is mutilated at both ends, with
the loss of about a third of the text. The handwriting is of a
neat, spidery type, a further development of that in the MS.
of the Mahayanottaratantropadesa, and dating perhaps to some-
where about the X century, so far as in the absence of com-
parable material it is possible to suggest a precise figure; when
at all rubbed, as it often is, it is hard to read, but in its original
state was singu larly legible. It is a first-rate MS., and if it had
been complete, there would have been no difficulty in editing
the text. One of its peculiarities is not to elide a after e and o.
@vii
B, in a Nepali script of the XI century, was a MS. of 55
leaves, of which the last is now missing. The main authority
for the greater part of the text, it does not reach the standard
of accuracy of most Nepali MSS. of its period, and is particular-
ly given to omitting single letters and even occasionally longer
passages. The larger omissions have been made good in a
later Nepali hand of the XIV or XV century, and the correct-
ness of the additions proves that comparison was made with
a good source. The copyist’s ignorance is also shown by his
having misplaced certain leaves of the original and copied
them in the wrong order between leaves 46 and 50. Never-
theless with the help of the Chinese and Tibetan translations
it affords a sound basis for the text, though, where A is also
available, I have generally in cases of disagreement preferred
that MS.
The Central Asian version of a few verses referred to above
has been of no help, but another similar fragment, discovered
by Prof. Bailey in Paris and containing verses iii, 19-22, helped
me to make up my mind about one puzzling reading.
No Buddhist text in Sanskrit can be satisfactorily edited
without detailed comparison with such Chinese and Tibetan
versions as exist. For the Tibetan I have used the Narthang
edition in the India Office copy, and Obermiller’s transla-
tion shows that the Sde-dge edition, which he used, hardly
ever differs from it in any substantial point. It is based on 
practically the same text as that found in A and B, though with
sufficient differences to suggest that neither MS. was used by
the translators, and it agrees with them against the Chinese
in respect of omissions and additions. Of the former in one
at least, at i, 64, for which A is missing, the text common to B
and the Tibetan is certainly defective, from which it may be 
inferred that they go back to an archetype with the same
omission. The facts about the Chinese translation are less
simple. There are said to have been two translations, by
Ratnamati and Bodhiruci respectively, who were fellow-workers
under the Northern Wei at Lo Yang. The extant translation,
@viii
No. 1611 in the Taisho Issaikyo edition, is attributed to Ratna-
mati, but in fact it consists of two parts. After 18 introductory
stanzas, which do not appear in the MSS. and may be the
translator’s work, the first part contains the verses only, con-
fining itself largely to the pure kariks and omitting most of
the semi-kavya verses which form the bulk of the text, with the
two notable exceptions of i, 99-126, and iv, 14-76 and 88.
The second consists of the verses together with the commentary
as it exists in the Sanskrit; it omits a few verses not essential
to the text, as well as the two long series just mentioned, giving
in the latter case references to the previous part for them. It
seems possible that the first part is the translation attributed
to Ratnamati, and the second that of Bodhiruci; and there is
a small point which affords slight corroboration of this pre-
sumption. Among the sutra quotations in the commentary
not identified by Obermiller are a number from the Anunatva-
purnatvanirdesaparivarta,{1. It is not quit clear from B whether this is the correct form of the
name or whether it should be Anunapurnatvanirdesaparivarta.} No. 668 of the Taisho Issaikyo edition,
and the Chinese translator always gives the name of the sutra
in introducing the extract. Now this sutra, which is possibly a
section of some larger work and cannot be traced in the Kanjur
under this name, was translated by Bodhiruci, and if he is the
author of the second part of the translation, his knowledge of
an otherwise little known sutra is accounted for. The render-
ings of the verses common to both parts are practically identical,
but in view of the close association between the two translators
it might well have happened that, if Bodhiruci is the author
of the second part, he would have used Ratnamati’s versions
when available, and that would explain the curious fact that
separate translations should have been made of the same work
by two men who were working together.{2. For some light on the complicated relationship between these
two translators see P. Demieville, “Sur pauthenticite du Ta tch’eng k’i sin
louen’, in Bull de la Maison Franco-Japonaise, II. pp. 32ff. of offprint.} This point, how-
ever, does not affect the value of the Chinese text, which,
@ix
as usual, is useful for the constitution of the text where other
authorities disagree; in such cases I have as a rule given its evi-
dence considerable weight, in view of its greater antiquity. I
have not thought it safe to insert readings from it without cor-
roboration, because, unlike the Tibetan, it is not a verbatim
version, though keeping fairly close to the original. On the
general contents of the work it suggests that one karika is miss-
ing from the other versions between i, 36, and 37, explaining
the significance of atman as applied to the Buddha, and two
more at i, 64, while possibly it may be correct in adding a
verse on the ten vasitas in the commentary on i, 18. It is also
valuable in that,as regards quotations from the sutras, it usually,
though not invariably, names the source, agreeing for the
most part with Obermiller where he had traced them out and
supplementing his information where he had failed.
Despite the difficulty of reading the MSS. in certain pass-
ages, the excellence in general of our authorities has permitted
the constitution of a text which may be considered as sound
except in a few minor points which nowhere affect the argu-
ment. The principles adopted in their exploitation appear
clearly from the notes and need no discussion here. All variant
readings in A and B have been noted, except those due to wrong
spelling, of which the most important instance is the regular
confusion between sa and sa. The spelling has been standar-
dized, except that the sutra quotations, where the rules of
samdhi have not been observed, have been left as they stand.
Thus I have written pratiprasrabdha etc. for ^srabdha etc. in all
the formations from the root srabh, and vaidurya for vaidurya;
the correct form of the latter appears only in the Tibetan,
Buddhist MSS. usually, like many modern scholars, preferring
the solecism of the dental for the cerebral. The MSS. occa-
sionally have anyathibhava for anyathabhava, and vinirbhoga for
vinirbhaga, both of which have been amended sub silentio. But
alternances, such as valuka and valika, duspratvedha and dus-
prativedhya, whre either form would be possible, have been
retained. The notes do not profess to contain a commentary
@x
on the text, which indeed the existence of Obermiller’s transla-
tion and the simplicity of the Sanskrit make unnecessary.
The literary form of the work is somewhat unusual, con-
sisting of a certain number of karikas, supplemented by other
verses either explaining them in detail or illustrating them by
similes from the sutra literature. The supplementary verses
often attempt kavya methods, but with only moderate success,
and a curious feature of them is the way matter given in verses
of shorter metres is repeated in a longer metre, e.g., i, 96ff.,
and ch. iii and iv, passim. A considerable variety of metres
is employed, two of which appear not to occur elsewhere. The
second half of ii, 38, is a tristubh scanning---,
a cross between Upajati and Salini. More unusual is v, i, in
which all four padas scan---. The commentary,
which appears to be by the author of the verses and is called
slokasamgrahavyakhyana, is very detailed for the first chapter,
but consists of little more than captions for the remainder. It
contains quotations from seventeen sutras, in addition to eight
from unidentified sources and references to the saddharmapunda-
rika and Prajnaparamita. Of the quoted sutras we possess
Sanskrit texts only of the Kasyapaparivarta and Vajracchedika.
The largest number of quotations come from the Aryasrimala-
devisimhanadasutra (whose name is cited in the notes in the
shortened form Aryasrimalasutra), a work which appears to be the
leading canonical authority for the Tathagatagarbha theory;
a translation of it into a European language is a desideratum
for Buddhist studies.
So much for the technical aspects of this edition, but there
remains to be answered the much more important question
about the place which should be assigned to the treatise in the
evolution of Mahayana doctrine, and that again depends to
some extent on the authorship. On the latter point prolonged
study of the original text has only strengthened my belief
in the views put forward in the paper quoted above,
p. v, n. 1, namely that Asanga has nothing to do with the
Ratnagotravibhaga, and that, following Chinese tradition, it
@xi
should be attributed to a certain Sthiramati, the author of a
commentary on the Kasyapaparivarta. Reminiscences of the
phrasing of this sutra are fairly frequent in it, and it may be
noted that, whereas the author, like Aryadeva in the Catuhsa-
taka,{1. See Bhattacharya, The Catuhsataka of Aryadeva. p. 150. Quoted also
at Lankavatarasutra, p. 146, line 1.} quotes a well-known passage from the sutra in dealing
with those who take a mistaken view of sunyata, Asanga in the
Bodhisattvabhumi (ed. Wogihara), p. 46, gives a different quota-
tion in support of the same opinion. Differences in the use of
terms such as ratnagotra, yavadbhavikata and yathavadbhavikata,
are also to be found. Similarly in minor tenets, such as those of
the number of Buddhadharmas, to the sixty-four of which in 
the Ratnagotravibhaga, ch. iii, Asanga adds the 80 anuvyanjanas,
bringing the total up to 144 (Bodhisattvabhumi, pp. 188-89).
Naturally there are a number of parallels, particularly with
ch. ix of the Mahayanasutralamkara, and of the three verses that
the latter work has in common with the Ratnagotravibhaga, one
(napaneyam tatah kimcit) is a Madhyamika verse, and the other
two, Mahayanasutralamkara, ix, 15 (yathambaram sarvagatam),
and 37 (sarvesam avisistapi), were probably also taken by Asanga
from earlier works, as the aha with which the present text intro-
duces these and other quotations regularly implies canonical
authority.{2. For an exact parallel note the quotation from the Abhidharmamaha-
yanasutra, p. 72, lines 13-14.} In general however this text knows nothing of the
doctrines peculiar to Asang and his school, thus not a word
about vijnaptimatrata or the three svabhavas{3. See i, 144, for the only group of three svabhavas mentioned, viz.
dharmakaya, tathata and gotra.} or the alayavijnana,
no use made of the samdhinirmocanasutra etc. An interesting
point is that the MSS. agree in using asrayaparivrtti for
Asanga’s asrayaparavrtti, except at v, 7, where a long syllable
is required and the original reading was probably ^parivrttau.
The difference in term corresponds to a difference in teach-
ing; Asanga’s paravrtti does not mean exactly ‘metamorphosis’
@xii
as often rendered, but refers to the view that the asraya is merely
an extension of the vijnanalaya without independent reality of
its own and ‘returns’ to it, when the correct understanding 
of vijnaptimatrata is obtained.{1. For the literature about this word see E. Lamotte, La Somme du 
Grand Vehicule (Louvain, 1936), note at end of tome II, i, on i, 57.} Here on the other hand the
term implies that, when the pure cittaprakrti is freed from the
sheaths of the klesas, a metamorphosis of the asraya takes place.
This point brings us close to the core of the Ratnagotravi-
bhaga, the Tathāgatagarbha theory, of which it gives us at
last a complete account in Sanskrit. The ultimate reality
consists of an Absolute, called the dharmakaya, but which has
several other names to indicate various aspects of it such as
Tathagata, tathata, dharmadhatu; the sattvadhatu, the sphere of
individual, phenomenal existence, is merely the dharmadhatu
in its temporal aspect, which is to be found in each being
of the sattvadhatu in the shape of the Tathagatagarbha. The
latter is defined as the cittaprakrti, which is parisuddha, that is,
not only pure from all time but incapable of defilement, and
prabhasvara, ‘radiant’, implying presumably that it is spiritual,
not material, in essence. In the case of an ordinary indivi-
dual this spiritual entity is enclosed in innumerable sheaths of
the klesas, or, more properly, the vasanas of the klesas, which
do not form part of its substance or enter into it in any way,
but are mere ‘accidents’ (agantuka); and the process of salva-
tion, which consists in following the career of the Bodhisattva
through the ten bhumis, is effected by the gradual removal of
these sheaths. There is no suggestion of any difference be-
tween the Tathagatagarbha and the dharmakaya, and the paral-
lelism between this monistic system and the atman theories,
particularly that of the Gaudapadakarikas and other Vedantin
works, which reject the various bhedabheda explanations, is
obvious and extends in the case of Gaudapada even to the use
of identical phraseology. Our text emphasizes the likeness
by the application to the Tathagatagarbha at i, 80, of a well-
@xiii
known line, which was used by Asvaghosa at Buddhacarita,
xii, 24, to describe the atman; nor did it escape contemporary
critics. For at Lankavatarasutra, pp. 77-79, the Buddha is made
to explain the difference between the two theories against
those who maintained their essential identity, but in a manner
that is difficult to grasp; apparently the doctrine is not accepted
there as the ultimate truth, but is said to be taught merely as
a means of weaning certain classes of non-believers from their
wrong views. This sutra, whose doctrine is cittamatra rather
than vijnaptimatra, equates the Tathagatagarbha and the
alayavijnana and discusses them in an interesting passage at
pp. 220-24, which is avowedly based on the Aryasrimalasutra
and, unlike the rest of the work, presents many analogies of
wording with the Ratnagotravibhaga. The difference between
the two doctrines is as obvious as the fact there is some genetic
relationship between them. The alayavijnana, we now know,
originated with the Sautrantikas,{1. See E. Lamotte, Le Traite de l’Acte de Vasubandhu, Karmasiddhi-
prakarana, Introduction (Bruges, 1936).} whose doctrinal position is
halfway between the two Vehicles, but the conception was
profoundly modified by the school of Asanga, possibly in part
under the influence of the Tathagatagarbha theory; the con-
siderable differences that remain, particularly with regard to
the potentialities of the Act, may be due to an attempt by
Asanga to avoid the criticism that he was formulating a princi-
ple which was indistinguishable from the atman.
This brief discussion of the points of interest presented by
the text may be concluded with a few remarks on its handling
of the ‘Buddha-body’ theory. The standard doctrine of the 
Madhyamikas knows two such bodies corresponding to the
samvrtisatya and the paramarthasatya, that of the Vijnanavadins
postulates three corresponding with the three svabhavas.{2. For the views of the various schools see the masterly article in
Hobogirin under Busshin.} The
Ratnagotravibhaga’s position is not so clear cut. At iii, 3, it pro-
pounds the Madhyamika view, but at i, 150-152, ii, 21-22, and
@xiv
iv, 61, and other passages it has the three regular bodies but
under two heads, dharmakaya and rupakaya, the latter covering
the sambhogika and nairmanika bodies. Thus the connection
with the older view is maintained, and it seems that in this
matter also the present text stands midway between the two
chief Mahayana schools.
Finally let me take this opportunity of expressing my
gratitude to the Bihar Research Society for giving me the pri-
vilege of editing this important text and for undertaking the
onerous task of its publication. To its learned Secretary, Dr.
Banerji-Sastri, I am particularly indebted for the infinite trouble
he has taken in procuring adequate photographs of the MSS.
It is a pleasure to me to have a work published by the premier
Society of a province in which I spent some of the best years
of my life.
Oxford, December, 1941. 
E. H. JOHNSTON
@xv
ABBREVIATIONS
A  Sarad MS. of the Ratnagotravibhaga from Tibet.
B Nepali Do.
Buddhac. The Buddhacarita of Asvaghosa Panjab Un. Or.
Publications, 31 and 32.
C Chinese translation of the Ratnagotravibhaga, Taisho
Issaikyo edition, No. 1611.
Dasabh. Dasabhumikasutra, ed. J. Rahder.
Divy. Divyavadana, ed. Cowell and Neil.
Kas. P. Kasyapaparivarta, ed. von Stael-Holstein.
MBh. Mhabharata.
Mvy. Mahavyutpatti, ed. Sakaki.
O Translation of the Ratnagotravibhaga from Tibetan 
into English, by E. Obermiller, Acta Orientalia,
XI, ii, iii and iv.
PW St. Petersburg Sanskrit Dictionary, by Bohtlingk
and Roth.
PWK Do., in kurzerer Fassung, by Bohtlingk.
S. The Saundarananda of Asvaghosa, Panjab Un.
Or. Publications, 1928 and 1932.
T Tibetan translation of the Ratnagotravibhaga, Bstan-
Hgyur (Narthang ed.), Mdo, XLV.
@xvi
CORRECTIONS
P. 1, line 1, for śro^ read śrī^.- P.4, line 10, insert
space after tata: ; line 11, close up space between ^vyūha7
and nirvṛtti^; line 14, add a hyphen after ^prabhāva.- P. 6,
line 12, for ṣoḍaśākārī read ṣoḍaśākārā.- P. 15, line 7, for
duṣprativadhārtha^ read duṣprativedhārtha^.- P. 16, line 13, add a hy-
phen after śaraṇa; lines 19 and 20, interchange the
first letters.- P. 21, line I, insert space after ^yoni2.-
P. 22, line 1, for prakṛtipariśuddhi^ read prakṛtipariśuddha^.- P. 27,
line 6, close up space between ^samṛddhyādi3 and prabhāva^.-
P. 29, line 4, for ucyatte read ucyante.-P. 31, line 5, for
samyaka read samyak; line 14, for ^ramabhiprāpta: read ^ramiprāpta:-
P. 36, line 12, for tadicchāntikā^ read tadicchantikā^.- P. 38,
line 21, for ‘hakaruna’ read ‘hakaruna’ ; line 27, for ‘for'
read ‘for’.- P. 39, line 11, for jigarbho read jinagarbhā.- P. 43,
line 22, insert a single inverted comma before
‘Ayonisoma’-.-P. 44, line 8, for ^rmārṣā read ^rmārṣā:- P. 45,
line 16, for teyā read jñeyā.- P. 49, line 8, for payadāpyeta
read paryadāPyeta.- P. 50, line 5, for śeyiṣyāma: read deśayiṣyāma:;
line 6, for kuśalamala^ read ^mūla^; line 13, for ^prajñāpāramita^
read ^prajñāpāramitā^; line 14, for ^dābhimukhyāṃ read ^dabhimukhyāṃ-
P. 51, line 2, for syāmābhimukhyāṃ read syāmabhimukhyāṃ.- P. 54,
line 3, for sakha lveṣa read sa khalveṣa; line 13, insert space
between putra and dharmakāyo.- P.56, line 1, for yathāsaṃkhyamima
read yathāsaṃkhyamime.- P. 64, line 3, for ^tvaganta: read ^tvaganta:2;
line 23, for 'visaya’ read ‘visarga’.- P. 70, line 3, for
dvidhā read dvidhā.- P. 71, line 12, drop hyphen after tatra—
P. 74, line 19, for vipayāsā^ read viparyāsā^.- P. 75, line 9,
for bhūtā read bhūta |.- P. 85, line 9, for svabhāvika^ read
svābhāvika^; line 18, add a hyphen after ‘^guna'- P. 93,
line 6, for ^pratisaṃkhyāya hāni^ read ^pratisaṃkhyāpahāni^.- P. 97,
lines 9 and 11, for dvātriṃśa^ read dvātriṃśa^; line 12, for 
^kāṃya^ read ^kāya^ ; line 14, for dvidhā read dvidhā.- P. 104,
line 10, close up space between śāsti and prātihāryama.
@001
ratnagotravibhāgo mahāyānottaratantraśāstram
I
(1b) oṃ nama: śrovajrasattvāya{1. T has instead the usual invocation to all the Buddhas 
and Bodhisattvas.} |
buddhaśca dharmaśca gaṇaśca dhātu-{2. dhatu, B.}
rbodhirguṇā: karma ca bauddhamantyam{3. karma ca (break) ddham acintyam, B; sasns-rgyas phrin-las 
tha-ma-ste, T.} |
kṛtsnasya śāstrasya śarīrametat
samāsato vajrapadāni sapta ||1||
vajropamasyādhigamārthasya padaṃ sthānamiti vajrapadam | tatra śruticintāmaya-
jñānaduṣprativedhādana{4. The characters dhad ana are lost in the break in B, but C and T agree in the above reading.}bhilāpyasvabhāva: pratyātmavedanīyo’rtho vajravadveditavya: | yānya-
kṣarāṇi tamarthamabhivadanti tatprāptyanukūlamārgābhidyotanatastāni tatpratiṣṭhābhūta-
tvāt padamityucyante{5. The gap in B has destroyed the characters bhutatvat 
padam i and left the rest of the sentence doubtful; the remains
look like ty etad ucyate, but T shows the text with de-dag ni gnas 
zhes brjod-de.} | iti duṣprativedhārthena pratiṣṭhārthena ca vajrapadatvamartha-
vyañjanayoranugantavyam | tatra katamo’rtha: katamadvyañjanam | artha ucyate sapta-
prakāro’dhigamārtho yaduta buddhārtho dharmārtha:{6. The characters gamartho yaduta buddhartho dha are lost 
in B’s break and have been supplied from T and C.} saṃghārtho dhātvartho bodhyartho guṇārtha:
@002
karmārthaśca | ayamucyate’rtha: | yairakṣaraireṣa saptaprakāro’dhigamārtha: sūcyate prakā-
śyata idamucyate vyañjanam | sa caiṣa{1. The characters dam ucyate vyanjanam | sa cai are lost 
in B’s break and have been supplied from T and C; the latter
adds a brief quotation from an unnamed sutra in support of the 
statement.} vajrapadanirdeśo vistareṇa yathāsūtramanu-
gantavya: |
anidarśano hyānanda tathāgata: | sa na śakyaścakṣuṣā draṣṭum | anabhilāpyo 
hyānanda dharma: | sa na śakya: karṇena śrotum{2. The characters h sa na sakyate karnena sro are lost in 
B’s break and have been supplied from T and C.} | asaṃskṛto hyānanda saṃgha: | sa na
śakya: kāyena vā cittena vā paryupā (2a) situm | itīmāni trīṇi vajrapadāni
dṛḍhādhyāśayaparivartānusāreṇānugantavyāni{3. The characters anugantavyam | Tathaga are lost in B’s
break and have been supplied from T. O gives the name of
the sutra as Sthiradhyasayaparivarta.} |
tathāgataviṣayo hi śāriputrāyamarthastathāgatagocara: | sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhairapi
tāvacchāriputrāyamartho na śakya: samyak svaprajñayā x x x draṣṭuṃ vā pratyave-
kṣituṃ vā{4. B has a break here; T shows three infinitives, ses-pa 
(jnatum ?), blta-ba, brtag-pa, but the second and the prepositions
of the third are not quite certain in B, which is disfigured by
a stain.} | prāgeva bālapṛtha{5. B omits tha.}gjanairanyatra tathāgataśraddhāgamanata: | śraddhāgamanīyo hi 
śāriputra paramārtha: | paramārtha iti śāriputra{6. B has a break and stain covering four or five charac-
ters after sari, and goes on with two of the hieroglyphics it uses
to fill up a gap and then with sattvadhator. T shows that only
putra is to be supplied.} sattvadhātoretadadhivacanam | sattva-
dhāturiti śāriputra tathāgatagarbhasyaitadadhivacanam | tathāgatagarbha iti śāriputra
dharmakāyasyaitadadhivacanam | itīdaṃ caturthaṃ vajrapadamanūnatvāpūrṇatvanirdeśaparivartā-
{7. T omits parivarta in the title of the sutra, possibly rightly; cf. below.}nusāreṇānugantavyam |
@003
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiriti bhagavan nirvāṇadhātoretadadhivacanam | nirvāṇa-
dhāturiti bhagavan tathāgatadharmakāyasyaitadadhivacanam | itīdaṃ pañcamaṃ vajrapada-
māryaśrīmālāsūtrānusāreṇānugantavyam |
yo’yaṃ śāriputra tathāgatanirdiṣṭo dharmakāya: so’yamavinirbhāgadharmā | avi-
nirmuktajñānaguṇo yaduta gaṅgānadīvālikāvyatikrāntaistastathāgatadharmai: | i(2b)tīdaṃ
ṣaṣṭhaṃ vajrapadamanūnatvāpūrṇatva{1. anunapurnnatva^, B, but cf. above. C gives a longer 
quotation from the sutra.}nirdeśānusāreṇānugantavyam |
na mañjuśrīstathāgata: kalpayati na vikalpayati | athavāsyānābhogenākalpa-
yato’vikalpayata iyamevaṃrūpā kriyā pravartate | itīdaṃ saptamaṃ vajrapadaṃ tathāgataguṇa-
jñānācintyaviṣayāvatāranirdeśānusāreṇānugantavyam | itīmāni samāsata: sapta
vajrapadāni sakalasyāsya śāstrasyoddeśamukhasaṃgrahārthena śarīramiti veditavyam |
svalakṣaṇenānugatāni caiṣāṃ
yathākramaṃ dhāraṇirājasūtre |
nidānata{2. B om. ta.}strīṇi padāni vidyā-
ccatvāri dhīmajjinadharmabhedāt ||2||
eṣāṃ ca saptānāṃ vajrapadānāṃ svalakṣaṇanirdeśena yathākramamāryadhāraṇīśvara-
rājasūtranidānaparivartānugatāni trīṇi padāni{3. B om. padani, which is given by T and C.} veditavyāni | tata ūrdhvamavaśi-
ṣṭāni catvāri bodhisattvatathāgatadharmanirdeśabhedāditi | tasmādyaduktam{4. The characters tasma (de-las, T) are lost in a break in B.} |
bhagavān sarvadharmasamatābhisaṃbuddha: supravartitadharmacakro’nantaśiṣyagaṇasuvinīta
iti | ebhistribhirmūlapadairyathākramaṃ trayāṇāṃ ratnānāmanupūrvasamutpādasamudāgamavyava-{5. The characters samutpada and gamavya are lost in two 
breaks in B, and have been supplied from T’s skye-ba hgrub-pa 
rnam-par bzhag-par, with which C agrees in sense.}-
sthānaṃ veditavyam | avaśiṣṭāni catvāri padāni triratnotpattyanurūpahetusamudā-
(3a)gamanirdeśo veditavya: | tatra yato’ṣṭamyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau vartamāna: sarva-
@004
dharmavaśitāprāpto bhavati tasmāt sa bodhimaṇḍavaragata: sarvadharmasamatābhisaṃbuddha
ityucyate | yato navamyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau vartamāno’nuttaradharmabhāṇakatvasaṃpanna:{1. B omits anuttaradharmabhanakatvasampannah, which is 
supplied from T’s bla-na-med-pahi chos smra-ba-nid dan ldan-pa,
and appears also in C. For dharmabhanakatva in the ninth
stage, cf. Dasabh., p. 76, section M.}
sarvasattvāśayasuvidhijña indriyaparamapāramitāprāpta: sarvasattvakleśa{2. B omits klesa, which is given by T and C.}vāsanānusaṃdhi-
samudghātanakuśalo bhavati tasmāt so’bhisaṃbuddhabodhi: supravartitadharmacakra ityucyate |
yato daśamyāṃ bhūmāva{3. yato dasamyav anuttara^, B; sa bcu-pa-la, T.}nuttaratathāgatadharmayauvarājyābhiṣekaprāptyanantaramanābhogabuddha-
kāryāpratipraśrabdho bhavati tasmāt sa supravartitadharmacakro’nantaśiṣyagaṇasuvinīta
ityucyate | tāṃ punaranantaśiṣyagaṇasuvinītatāṃ tada{4. B om. tad; de ma-thag-tu, T.}nantaramanena granthena darśayati |
mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ yāvadaprameyeṇa ca bodhisattvagaṇena sārdhamiti | yathākramaṃ
śrāvakabodhau buddhabodhau ca suvinītatvādevaṃguṇa{5. eva guna^, B; de-lta-buhi yon-tan, T.}samanvāgatairiti |
tata:śrāvakabodhisattvaguṇavarṇanirdeśānantaramacintyabuddhasamādhivṛṣabhitāṃ{6. vrsabhitam is probably a misreading for vrsabhatam, 
which occurs repeatedly in the Dasabh.}pratītya
vipularatnavyūhamaṇḍalavyūha{7. For mandalavyuha, a common phrase in this connection,
T has hkhor-gyi khyams, which should stand for mandalamala.} nirvṛttitathāgatapariṣatsamāvartanavividhadivyadravya{8. B omits dravya, supplied from T’s rdzas. Samavartana 
in the sense of `assembling’ (so T and O) is unknown; but C 
suggests, much more probably, that it means `presents’ made to 
the Tathagata, in accordance with the usual classical sense.}pūjāvi-
dhānastutimeghābhisaṃprava(3b)rṣaṇato buddharatnaguṇavibhāgavyavasthānaṃ veditavyam |
tadanantaramudāradharmāsanavyūhaprabhādharmaparyāyanāmaguṇaparikīrtanato dharmaratnaguṇavibhāga-
vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam | tadanantaramanyonyaṃ{9. T seems to read anyonyam as well as B; apparently it
is to be construed as an adverb with samdarsana, but anyonya^ 
would seem better. C translates it as `various’.} bodhisattvasamādhigocaraviṣayaprabhāva
saṃdarśanatadvicitraguṇavarṇanirdeśata: saṃgharatnaguṇavibhāgavyavasthānaṃ veditavyam | tadana-
@005
ntaraṃ punarapi buddharaśmyabhiṣekairanuttaradharmarājajyeṣṭhaputraparamavaiśāradyapratibhānopakara-
ṇatāṃ{1. The characters between prati and natam are uncertain 
in B, which is rubbed; spobs-pa..ne-bar bsgrub-pa-la, T. I
take upakarana in the sense of `conferring’, but the reading
should possibly be upaharanatam. C affords no help.} pratītya tathāgatabhūtaguṇaparamārthastutinirdeśataśca mahāyānaparamadharmakathāvastū-
panyasanataśca tatpratipatte: paramadharmaiśvaryaphalaprāptisaṃdarśanataśca yathāsaṃkhyameṣāmeva
trayāṇāṃ ratnānāmanuttaraguṇavibhāgavyavasthānaṃ nidānaparivartāvasānagatameva draṣṭavyam |
tata: sūtranidānaparivartānantaraṃ buddhadhātu: ṣaṣṭyākāratadviśuddhiguṇaparikarma-
nirdeśena paridīpita: | viśodhye’rthe guṇavati tadviśuddhiparikarmayogāt | imaṃ cārthava-
śamupādāya daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu punarjātarūpaparikarmaviśeṣodāharaṇamudāhṛtam{2. T om. punar and visesa.} |
asminneva ca sūtre tathāga (4a)takarmanirdeśānantaramaviśuddhavaiḍūryamaṇidṛṣṭānta: kṛta: |
tadyathā kulaputra kuśalo maṇikāro maṇiśuddhisuvidhijña: | sa maṇigotrāda-
paryavadāpitāni maṇiratnāni gṛhītvā tīkṣṇena khārodakenotkṣālya{3. B here and twice below has unmilya which I conjecture
to be a mistake for utksalya in view of T’s sbasn-nas and C’s `wash’;
cf. supraksalita of a jewel at Kas. P., 131, P. 188. Note the Pra-
krit form khara.} kṛṣṇena{4. T om. krsnena.} keśa-
kambalaparyavadāpanena{5. ^payavadanena, B, but cf. below.} paryavadāpayati | na ca tāvanmātreṇa vīryaṃ praśrambhayati | tata:
paścāt tīkṣṇenāmiṣarasenotkṣālya khaṇḍikāparyavadāpanena{6. ^paryayadapanena, B. I connot trace the word khandika
anywhere else; T translates bal-gyi la-ba, `blanket of wool’, but
C, which I do not quite understand, appears to indicate a
cloth of some vegetable fibre.} paryavadāpayati | na ca
tāvanmātreṇa vīrya praśrambhayati | tata: sa{7. T om. sa.} paścānmahābhaiṣajyarasenotkṣālya sūkṣma-
vastraparyavadāpanena paryavadāpayati{8. ^dapayayati, B.} | paryavadāpitaṃ cāpagatakācama{9. For apagatakacam see Rhys-Davids Stede, Pali Dict.,
s. kaca and kacin. T has dri-ma (mala).}bhijātavaiḍūrya-
@006
mityucyate | evameva kulaputra tathāgato’pyapariśuddhaṃ sattvadhātuṃ viditvānitya-
du:khānātmāśubhodvegakathayā saṃsārābhiratān sattvānudvejayati | ārye ca dharmavina-
ye’vatārayati | na ca tāvanmātreṇa tathāgato vīryaṃ praśrambhayati | tata: paścācchūnyā-
nimittāpraṇihitakathayā tathāgatanetrī{1. T translates netri by tshul, i.e. as equivalent to naya or 
nyaya.}mavabodhayati | na ca tāvanmātreṇa tathāgato
vīryaṃ praśrambhayati | tata: paścādavivartyadharmacakrakathayā trimaṇḍalapariśuddhikathayā
ca{2. B om. ca, which is supplied from T.} tathāgataviṣaye tān sattvānavatārayati nānāprakṛtihetukān | avatī (4b)rṇāśca
samānāstathāgatadharmatāmadhigamyānuttarā dakṣiṇīyā ityucyanta iti{3. daksini ity ucyante iti, B; T translates daksiniya by yon-
gnas, possibly a mistake for the more correct sbyin-gnas.} |
etadeva viśuddhagotraṃ tathāgatadhātumabhisaṃdhāyoktam |
yathā pattharacuṇṇamhi{4. B om. ttha; rdo-yi phyi-ma-la, T; `stone ore’, C, which 
does not name the sutra in which this Prakrit verse is found.} jātarūpaṃ na dissati |
parikammeṇa tad diṭṭhaṃ evaṃ loke tathāgatā iti ||
tatra katame te buddhadhāto: ṣaṣṭyākāraviśuddhiparikarmaguṇā: | tadyathā caturā-
kāro bodhisattvālaṃkāra: | aṣṭākāro bodhisattvāvabhāsa: | ṣoḍaśākārī bodhi-
sattvamahākaruṇā | dvātriṃśadākāraṃ bodhisattvakarma |
tannirdeśānantaraṃ buddhabodhi: ṣoḍaśākāramahābodhikaruṇānirdeśena{5. sodasakara mahakarunanirdesena, B; byan-chub chen-pohi 
snin-rjehi rnam-pa bcu-drug bstan-pas, T; ‘which has 16 kinds of 
Buddha-bodhi mahakaruna mind’, C, which supports T’s reading 
adopted in the text.} paridīpitā |
tannirdeśānantaraṃ buddhaguṇā daśabalacaturvaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmanirdeśena pari-
dīpitā: | tannirdeśānantaraṃ buddhakarma dvātriṃśadākāra{6. Possibly B reads dvatrimsadakaram, but C and T cer-
tainly as in text.}niruttaratathāgatakarmanirdeśena
paridīpitam | evamimāni sapta vajrapadāni svalakṣaṇanirdeśato{7. bstan-pahi sgo-nas (nirdesamukhena or ^mukhato), T.} vistareṇa yathā-
sūtramanugantavyāni | ka: punareṣāmanuśleṣa: |
@007
buddhāddharmo dharmataścāryasaṃgha:
saṃghe{1. T (tshogs-las) and possibly C read samghad, but B’s 
samghe gives the better sense, as the Tathagatagarbha is in each
member of the community and by its working leads to the 
acquisition of knowledge and the realization of the dhatu 
(=dhatu).} garbho jñānadhātvāptiniṣṭha: |
tajjñānāptiścāgrabodhirbalādyai-
rdharmairyuvatā sarvasattvārthakṛdbhi: ||3||
ukta: śāstrasaṃbandha: |
idānīṃ ślokānāmartho vaktavya: | ye sattvāstathāgatena{2. B adds ca, which T om.} vinītāste tathāgataṃ
śaraṇaṃ gacchanto dharmatāniṣyandā{3. ^nihsyanda^, B.}bhiprasādena (5a) dharma ca saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gacchanti |
atastatprathamato buddharatnamadhikṛtya śloka: |
yo buddhatvamanādimadhyanidhanaṃ śāntaṃ vibuddha: svayaṃ
buddhvā cābudhabodhanārthamabhayaṃ mārgaṃ dideśa dhruvam |
tasmai jñānakṛpāsivajravaradhṛgdu:khāṅkuraikacchide{4. ^aikacchede, B against the metre. T and C om. eka,}
nānādṛggahanopagūḍhavimatiprākārabhettye nama: ||4||
anena kiṃ darśayati |
asaṃskṛtamanābhogamaparapratyayoditam |
buddhatvaṃ jñānakāruṇyaśaktyupetaṃ dvayārthavat ||5||
anena samāsato{5. B om. to.}’ṣṭābhirguṇai: saṃgṛhītaṃ buddhatvamudbhāvitam | aṣṭau guṇā:
katame | asaṃskṛtatvamanābhogatāparapratyayābhisaṃbodhirjñānaṃ karuṇā śakti: svārthasaṃpat
parārthasaṃpaditi |
@008
anādimadhyanidhanaprakṛtatvādasaṃskṛtam |
śāntadharmaśarīratvādanābhogamiti smṛtam ||6||
pratyātmamadhigamyatvādaparapratyayodayam |
jñānamevaṃ tridhā bodhāt karuṇā mārgadeśanāt ||7||
śaktirjñānakṛpābhyāṃ tu du:khakleśanibarhaṇāt |
tribhirādyairguṇai: svārtha: parārtha: paścimaistribhi: ||8||
saṃskṛtaviparyayeṇāsaṃskṛtaṃ veditavyam | tatra saṃskṛtamucyate yasyotpādo’pi
prajñāyate sthitirapi bhaṅgo’pi prajñāyate | tadabhāvādbuddhatvamanādimadhyanidhanamasaṃskṛta-
dharmakāya{1. ^dharmatraya^, B. T and C as in text.}prabhāvitaṃ draṣṭavyam | sarvaprapañcavikalpopaśāntatvādanābhogam | svayaṃ-
bhūjñānādhigamyatvādaparapratyayodayam | u(5b)dayo’trābhisaṃbodho’bhipretotpāda:{2. T’s hdod-kyi skye-ba ni ma-yin-no shows that it read ^sam-
bodho nabhipretotpadah, which does not mean ‘here the word
udaya is to be understood in the sense of thorough cognition,
but not in that of origination’, as O gives it. C’s rendering is
unrecognizable in the Sanskrit.} |
ityasaṃskṛtādapravṛttilakṣaṇādapi tathāgatatvāda{3. T’s reading de-bzhin gsegs-pa de-nid-kyi phyir (Tatha-
gatatattvad) is not supported by C.}nābhogata: sarvasaṃbuddhakṛtyamā saṃsāra-
koṭeranuparatamanupacchinnaṃ pravartate |
ityevamatyadbhutācintyaviṣayaṃ buddhatvamaśrutvā parata: svayamanācāryakeṇa svayaṃ-
bhūjñānena nirabhilāpyasvabhāvatāmabhisaṃbudhya tadanubodhaṃ pratyabudhānāmapi jātya-
ndhānāṃ pareṣāmanubodhāya tadanugāmimārgavyupadeśakaraṇādanuttarajñānakaruṇānvitatvaṃ 
veditavyam | mārgasyābhayatvaṃ lokottaratvāt | lokottaratvamapunarāvṛttitaśca |
yathākramaṃ paradu:khakleśamūlasamudghātaṃ pratyanayoreva tathāgatajñānakaruṇayo: śakti-
rasivajradṛṣṭāntena paridīpitā | tatra du:khamūlaṃ samāsato yā kācidbhaveṣu nāma-
rūpābhinirvṛtti:{4. Here and in the next sentence but one B has ^nivrtti^, 
but T’s grub-pa, corresponding to the text, must be right.} | kleśamūlaṃ yā kācitsatkāyābhiniveśapūrvikā dṛṣṭirvici-
kitsā ca | tatra nāmarūpasaṃgṛhītaṃ du:khamabhinirvṛttilakṣaṇatvādaṅkurasthānīyaṃ vedita-
@009
vyam | tacchettṛtve tathāgatajñānakaruṇayo: śaktirasidṛṣṭāntenopamitā veditavyā |
dṛṣṭivicikitsāsaṃgṛhīto darśanamārgapraheya:{1. T om. marga, but C has it.} kleśo laukikajñānaduravagāho durbheda-
tvādvanagahanopagūḍhaprākārasadṛśa: | tadbhettṛtvāt tathāgatajñānakaruṇayo: śaktirvajra-
dṛṣṭāntenopamitā veditavyā |
(6a) ityete yathoddiṣṭā: ṣaṭ tathāgataguṇā vistaravibhāganirdeśato’na-
yaivānupūrvyā sarvabuddhaviṣayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtrānusāreṇānugantavyā: | tatra
yaduktamanutpādo’nirodha iti mañjuśrīstathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddha eṣa ityanena
tāvadasaṃskṛtalakṣaṇastathāgata iti paridīpitam | yatpunaranantaraṃ vimalavaiḍūryapṛthivī-
śakrapratibimbodāharaṇamādiṃ kṛtvā yāvannavabhirudāharaṇairetamevānutpādānirodha-
tathāgatārthamadhikṛtyāha{2. T om. anutpadanirodhatathagata, but C supports B’s 
reading. For the nine examples see iv, 13ff.} | evameva mañjuśrīstathāgator’han samyaksaṃbuddho neñjate 
na viṭhapati{3. T translates vithapati by sems-par byed-pa, ‘thinks’; C
similarly. The Mvy. gives rnam-par bsgrub-pa as the equivalent.} na prapañcayati na kalpayati na vikalpayati | akalpo’vikalpo{4. B omits akalpo `vikalpo, which are supplied from T,
as C has one of them.}’citto’-
manasikāra: śītībhūto’nutpādo’nirodho’dṛṣṭo’śruto’nāghrāto’nāsvādito’spṛṣṭo-
‘nimitto’vijñaptiko’vijñapanīya ityevamādirupaśamaprabhedapradeśa{5. T om. pradesa, and C translates it by the equivalent
of laksana, so that it should mean `designation’ therefore (Soot-
hill and Hodous, Dict. of Chinese Buddhist Terms, 309b).}nirdeśa: | anena
svakriyāsu sarvaprapañcavikalpopaśāntatvādanābhogastathāgata iti paridīpitam |
tata ūrdhvamudāharaṇanirdeśādavaśiṣṭena granthena sarvadharmatathatābhisaṃbodhamukheṣvapara-
pratyayābhisaṃbodhastathāgatasya paridīpita:{6. T om. abhisambodhas Tathagatasya and apparently read 
aparapratyayatvam paridipitam. C supports B’s readings.} | yatpunarante ṣoḍaśākārāṃ tathāgatabodhiṃ
nirdiśyaivamāha | tatra mañjuśrīstathāgatasyaivaṃrūpān sarvadharmānabhisaṃbudhya sattvānāṃ
ca dharmadhātuṃ vya (6b) valokyāśuddhamavimalaṃ sāṅganaṃ vikrīḍitā nāma{7. B om. ma; zhes-bya-bahi, T. I can find no parallel
to this use of vikridita as a feminine noun meaning `taking compassion on’.} sattveṣu
@010
mahākaruṇā pravartata iti | anena tathāgatasyānuttarajñānakaruṇānvitatvamudbhāvitam |
tatraivaṃrūpān sarvadharmāniti yathāpūrvaṃ{1. go-rim ji-lta-ba (yathakramam), T; but C, ‘as said above’.} nirdiṣṭānabhāvasvabhāvāt | abhisaṃbudhyeti
yathābhūtamavikalpabuddhajñānena jñātvā | sattvānāmiti niyatāniyatamithyāniyata-
rāśivyavasthitānām | dharmadhātumiti svadharmatāprakṛtinirviśiṣṭatathāgatagarbham |
vyavalokyeti sarvākāramanāvaraṇena buddhacakṣuṣā dṛṣṭvā | aśuddhaṃ kleśāvaraṇena bāla-
pṛthagjanānām | avimalaṃ jñeyāvaraṇena śrāvakapratyekabuddhānām | sāṅganaṃ tadubhayā-
nyatamaviśiṣṭatayā bodhisattvānām | vikrīḍitā vividhā saṃpannavinayopāyamukheṣu{2. gdul-bya hi thabs-kyi sgo sna-tshogs-pa grub-pa-la (vividhesu 
sampannavineyopayamukhesu ?), T.}
supraviṣṭatvāt | sattveṣu mahākaruṇā{3. T om. mahakaruna, but C has it.} pravartata iti samatayā sarva{4. T om. sarva, but C has it.}sattvanimittama-
bhisaṃbuddha{5. T om. buddha, but C has it.}bodhe: svadharmatādhigamasaṃprāpaṇāśayatvāt | yadita ūrdhvamanuttarajñānakaruṇā-
pravṛtterasamadharmacakrapravartanābhinirhāraprayogāśraṃsanamiyamanayo: parārthakaraṇe śaktirvedi-
tavyā | tatraiṣāmeva yathākramaṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ tathāgataguṇānāmādyaistribhirasaṃskṛtādibhiryoga:
svārthasaṃpat | tribhiravaśiṣṭairjñānādibhi:{6. T adds here yogah (ldan-pa), which can however 
equally well be understood from the previous sentence.} parārthasaṃpat | api khalu jñānena
paramanityopaśāntipadasvābhisaṃbodhisthāna(7a)guṇāt svārthasaṃpat paridīpitā |
karuṇāśaktibhyāmanuttaramahādharmacakrapravṛttisthāna{7. T om. sthana.}guṇāt parārthasaṃpaditi |
ato{8. B om. ato, supplied from T.} buddharatnāddharmaratnaprabhāvaneti tada{9. B om. tad, supplied from T. Cf. the introductory sen-
tence to verse 13 below.}nantaraṃ tadadhikṛtya śloka: |
yo nāsanna ca sanna cāpi sadasannānya: sato nāsato{10. nasatah sakyas, B; mi-nus, T, confirmed by C.}
‘śakyastarkayituṃ niruktyapagata: pratyātmavedya: śiva: |
@011
tasmai dharmadivākarāya vimalajñānāvabhāsatviṣe
sarvāramvaṇa{1. In this text arambana replaces the more usual alambana. Cf. Pali arammana.}rāgadoṣatimiravyāghātakartre nama: ||9||
anena kiṃ darśitam |
acintyādvayaniṣkalpaśuddhivyaktivipakṣata: |
yo yena ca virāgo’sau dharma: satyadvilakṣaṇa: ||10||
anena samāsato’ṣṭābhirguṇai: saṃgṛhītaṃ dharmaratnamudbhāvitam | aṣṭau guṇā:
katame | acintyatvamadvayatā nirvikalpatā śuddhirabhivyaktikaraṇaṃ pratipakṣatā virāgo
virāgaheturiti |
nirodhamārgasatyābhyāṃ saṃgṛhītā virāgitā |
guṇaistribhistribhiścaite{2. tribhis tribhir eva, By, di-dag dan yon-tan gsum gsum-kyis,
T. Ete is required to show that the line refers to the two Truths.} veditavye yathākramam ||11||
eṣāmeva yathākramaṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ guṇānāṃ tribhirādyairacintyādvayanirvikalpatāguṇai-
rnirodhasatyaparidīpanādvirāgasaṃgraho veditavya: | tribhiravaśiṣṭai: śuddhyabhivyaktiprati-
pakṣatāguṇairmārgasatyaparidīpanādvirāgahetusaṃgraha iti | yaśca virāgo nirodhasatyaṃ
yena ca virāgo mārgasatyena tadubhayamabhisamasya vyavadānasatya (7b)dvayalakṣaṇo
virāgadharma iti paridīpitam |
atarkyatvādalāpyatvādāryajñānādacintyatā |
śivatvādadvayākalpau śuddhyādi trayamarkavat ||12||
samāsato nirodhasatyasya tribhi: kāraṇairacintyatvaṃ veditavyam | katamai-
stribhi: | asatsatsadasannobhayaprakāraiścaturbhirapi tarkāgocaratvāt | sarvarutaravita-
ghoṣavākpathaniruktisaṃketavyavahārābhilāpairanabhilāpyatvāt | āryāṇāṃ ca pratyā-
tmavedanīyatvāt |
@012
tatra nirodhasatyasya kathamadvayatā nirvikalpatā ca veditavyā{1. veditavye would be more regular.} | yathoktaṃ
bhagavatā{2. From the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta according to C.} | śivo’yaṃ śāriputra dharmakāyo’dvayadharmāvikalpadharmā | tatra dvayamucyate karma
kleśāśṃca | vikalpa ucyate karmakleśasamudayaheturayoniśomanasikāra: | tatprakṛti-
nirodhaprativedhād dvayavikalpāsamudācārayogena yo du:khasyātyantamanutpāda ida-
mucyate du:khanirodhasatyam | na khalu kasyaciddharmasya vināśāddu:khanirodhasatyaṃ pari-
dīpitam | yathoktam | anutpādānirodhe mañjuśrīścittamanovijñānāni na{3. B om. na, which T has. C omits the sentence. The 
quotation is noted by O as from the Jnanalokalamkarasutra.}
pravartante | yatra cittamanovijñānāni na pravartante tatra na kaścitparikalpo yena pari-
kalpenāyoniśomanasikuryāt | sa yoniśomanasikārapra(8a)yukto’vidyāṃ na samu-
tthāpayati | yaccāvidyāsamutthānaṃ tad dvādaśānāṃ bhavāṅgānāmasamutthānam | sājāti-
riti vistara:{4. T had ityadi vistarah.} | yathoktam{5. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | na khalu bhagavan dharmavināśo du:khanirodha: | du:kha-
nirodhanāmnā bhagavannanādikāliko’kṛto’jāto’nutpanno’kṣaya: kṣayāpagata: nityo
dhruva: śiva: śāśvata: prakṛtipariśuddha: sarvakleśakośavinirmukto gaṅgā{6. T reads Ganganadi^, which is perhaps preferable.}vālikā-
vyativṛttairavinirbhāgairacintyairbuddhadharmai:{7. C adds amuktajnair and another adjective (`not different’ ?).} samanvāgatastathāgatadharmakāyo deśita: |
ayameva ca bhagavaṃstathāgatadharmakāyo’vinirmuktakleśakośastathāgatagarbha: sūcyate |
iti sarvavistareṇa yathāsūtrameva du:khanirodhasatyavyavasthānamanugantavyam |
asya khalu du:khanirodhasaṃjñitasya tathāgatadharmakāyasya prāptiheturavikalpa-
jñānadarśanabhāvanāmārgastrividhena sādharmyeṇa dinakarasadṛśa: veditavya: | maṇḍala-
viśuddhisādharmyeṇa sarvopakleśamalavigatatvāt | rūpābhivyaktikaraṇasādharmyeṇa
sarvākārajñeyāvabhāsakatvāt | tama:pratipakṣasādharmyeṇa ca sarvākārasatyadarśana{8. sarvakaratv(?)adarsana^, B; dben mthon-bahi dgegs-kyiernam-pa 
thams-cad-kyi, T. C om. satya.}vi-
bandhapratipakṣabhūtatvāt |
@013
vibandha: punarabhūtavastunimittārambaṇamanasikārapūrvikā rāgadveṣamohotpattira-
nuśayaparyutthānayogāt | anuśayato hi bālānāma(8b)bhūtamatatsvabhāvaṃ vastu
śubhākāreṇa vā nimittaṃ bhavati rāgotpattita: | pratighākāreṇa vā dveṣotpattita: |
avidyākāreṇa vā mohotpattita: | tacca rāgadveṣamohanimittamayathābhūtamārambaṇaṃ
kurvatāmayoniśomanasikāraścittaṃ paryādadāti | teṣāmayoniśomanasikāraparyava-
sthitacetasāṃ rāgadveṣamohānāmanyatamakleśasamudācāro bhavati | te tatonidānaṃ
kāyena vācā manasā rāgajamapi karmābhisaṃskurvanti | dveṣajamapi mohajamapi karmā-
bhisaṃskurvanti | karmataśca punarjanmānubandha eva bhavati | evameṣāṃ bālānā-
manuśayavatāṃ nimittagrāhiṇāmārambaṇacaritānāmayoniśomanasikārasamudācārāt{1. ^samudacara, B. T reads ^samudayat (kun hbyun-ba-las).}
kleśasamudaya: | kleśaṃsamudayāt karmasamudaya: | karmasamudayājjanmasamudayo bhavati |
sa punareṣa sarvākārakleśakarmajanmasaṃkleśo bālānāmekasya dhātoryathābhūtamajñānāda-
darśanācca{2. T om. adarsanac ca, but C gives it.} pravartate |
sa ca tathā draṣṭavyo yathā parigaveṣayanna tasya{3. B om. tasya; dehi, T. C implies the text reading.} kiṃci{4. kamcin, B.}nnimittamārambaṇaṃ vā
paśyati | sa yadā na{5. B om. na, which is required by the context.} nimittaṃ nārambaṇaṃ vā paśyati tadā bhūtaṃ paśyati | evamete
dharmāstathāgatenābhisaṃbuddhā: samatayā samā iti{6. T om. iti, and B has an illegible hieroglyphic for the first i.} | ya evamasataśca nimittāramba-
ṇasyādarśanāt sataśca yathābhūta(9a)sya paramārthasatyasya darśanāt tadubhayoranutkṣe-
pāprakṣepasamatājñānena sarvadharmasamatābhisaṃbodha: so’sya sarvākārasya tattvadarśanavi-
bandhasya pratipakṣo veditavyo yasyodayāditarasyātyantamasaṃgatirasamavadhānaṃ pravartate |
sa khalveṣa dharmakāyaprāptiheturavikalpajñānadarśanabhāvanāmārgo vistareṇa yathāsūtraṃ
prajñāpāramitānusāreṇānugantavya: |
ato mahāyānadharmaratnādavaivartikabodhisattvagaṇaratnaprabhāvaneti tadanantaraṃ 
tadadhikṛtya śloka: |
@014
ye samyak pratividhya sarvajagato nairātmyakoṭiṃ śivāṃ
taccittaprakṛtiprabhāsvaratayā kleśāsvabhāvekṣaṇāt |
sarvatrānugatāmanāvṛtadhiya: paśyanti saṃbuddhatāṃ{1. sambaddhatam, B apparently.}
tebhya: sattvaviśuddhyanantaviṣayajñānekṣaṇebhyo nama: ||13||
anena kiṃ darśitam |
yathāvadyāvadadhyātmajñānadarśanaśuddhita: |
dhīmatāmavivartyānāmanuttaraguṇairgaṇa: ||14||
anena samāsato’vaivartikabodhisattvagaṇaratnasya dvābhyānākārābhyāṃ{2. T reads karanabhyam (rgyu) for akarabhyam. For yatha-
vadbhavikata and yavadbhavikata see Bodhisattvabhumi (ed. Wogi-
hara), Index s. v., though used somewhat differently there.
T translates them by ji-lta-ba-bzhin yod-pa and ji-sned yod-pa.} yathā-
vadbhāvikatayā yāvadbhāvikatayā ca lokottarajñānadarśanaviśuddhito’{3. ^visuddhi `nuttara^, B; dag-pahi phyir, T.}nuttaraguṇānvi-
tatvamu{4. ^anvitam, B; ldan-pa-nid, T. C om. the entire sentence.}dbhāvitam |
yathāvattajjagacchāntadharmatāvagamāt sa ca |
prakṛte: pariśuddhatvāt kleśasyādikṣayekṣaṇāt{5. ^adiksanat, B (two syllables short); gdon-nas zad-phyir 
(adiksayat), T. That the two defective readings should be com-
bined is shown by the third sentence of the commentary.} ||15||
tatra yathāvadbhāvikatā kṛtsna(9b)sya pudgaladharmākhyasya{6. ^dharmaksasya, B; chos dan gan-zag ces-bya-bahi, T.} jagato yathāvannairā-
tmyakoṭerava{7. koter anavagamad, B; C and T om. the negative.}gamādveditavyā | sa cāyamavagamo’tyantādiśāntasvabhāvatayā pudgala-
dharmāvināśayogena samāsato dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyābhutpadyate | prakṛtiprabhāsvaratā-
darśanācca{8. pratiprabhasvaratadarsac ca, B.} cittasyādikṣayanirodhadarśanācca{9. B om. dha.} tadupakleśasya | tatra yā cittasya
@015
prakṛtiprabhāsvaratā yaśca tadupakleśa ityetad dvayamanāsrave dhātau kuśalākuśalayo-
ścittayorekacaratvād dvitīyacittānabhisaṃdhānayogena paramaduṣprativedhyam | ata
āha{1. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | kṣaṇikaṃ bhagavan kuśalaṃ cittam | na kleśai: saṃkliśyate{2. B om. sya.} | kṣaṇikamakuśalaṃ
cittam | na saṃkliṣṭameva taccittaṃ kleśai:{3. B is not clear, reading these two sentences as one and 
having an illegible character after citta, which I take to be nna
(i.e. cittan na samklistam). The text above agrees with T and C, 
except that T om. tac.} | na bhagavan kleśāstaccittaṃ spṛśanti |
kathamatra bhagavannasparśanadharmi cittaṃ tama: kliṣṭaṃ bhavati | asti ca bhagavannupakleśa: |
astyupakliṣṭaṃ cittam | atha ca punarbhagavan prakṛtipariśuddhasya cittasyo{4. B om. from ^paklesartho to loko^ four lines below, and 
the passage has been added above in a xiv century hand.}pakleśārtho
duṣprativedhya: | iti vistareṇa yathāvadbhāvikatāmārabhya duṣprativadhārthanirdeśo{5. T, if not corrupt, seems to read dusprativedhantaranir-
deso (rtogs-par bkah-bahi bar bstan-pa).}
yathāsūtramanugantavya: |
yāvadbhāvikatā jñeyaparyantagatayā dhiyā |
sarvasattveṣu sarvajñadharmatāstitvadarśanāt{6. C treats this karika as prose and gives a very free rendering.} ||16||
tatra yāvadbhāvikatā sarvajñeyavastuparyantagatayā lokottarayā prajñayā sarva-{7. B om. sarva, supplied from T and rendered necessary by the karika.}
sattveṣvantaśasti{8. antasa, B.}ryagyonigateṣvapi tathāgatagarbhāstitvadarśanādveditavyā | tacca
darśanaṃ bodhisattvasya prathamāyāmeva bodhisattvabhūmāvutpadyate sarvatragārthena{9. ^gathena, B. T reads sarvatragarthe (don-du).} dharmadhātu-
prativedhāt |
@016
ityevaṃ yo’vabodhastatpratyātmajñānadarśanam{1. pratyatmavedyajnana^, B (two syllables in excess). T om.
tedya and appears to omit iti, reading eva (nid) instead. C
vreats the verse as prose.} |
tacchuddhiramale dhātāvasaṅgāpratighā tata: ||17||
ityevamanena pra(10a)kāreṇa yathāvadbhāvikatayā ca yāvadbhāvikatayā ca yo
lokottaramārgāvabodhastadāryāṇāṃ pratyātmamananyasādhāraṇaṃ lokottarajñānadarśanama-
bhipretam | tacca samāsato dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāmitaraprādeśikajñānadarśanamupanidhāya
suviśuddhirityucyate | katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām | asaṅgatvādapratihatatvācca | tatra
yathāvadbhāvikatayā sattvadhātuprakṛtiviśuddhaviṣayatvādasaṅgam yāvadbhāvikatayā-
nantajñeyavastuviṣayatvādapratihatam |
jñānadarśanaśuddhyā*{2. Pada a is one syllable short in B; T has nothing to represent it and C is no help.} buddhajñānādanuttarāt |
avaivartyādbhavantyāryā: śaraṇaṃ sarvadehinām ||18||
itīyaṃ jñānadarśanaśuddhi{3. T om. ^suddhir, but C has it.}ravinivartanīyabhūmisamārūḍhānāṃ bodhisattvānāmanuttarā-
yāstathāgatajñānadarśanaviśuddherupaniṣadgatatvādanuttarā veditavyā tadanyebhyo vā
dāna{4. T om. dana^, but C has it. These ablatives are governed 
by anuttara. Va, for which T has nid, is here equivalent to eva.}śīlādibhyo bodhisattvaguṇebhyo yadyogādavinivartanīyā bodhisattvā: śaraṇa
bhūtā bhavanti sarvasattvānāmiti |
śrāvakasaṃgharatnāgrahaṇaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaratnānantaraṃ tatpūjānarhatvāt{5. tatprajnanatatvat, B; de mchod-par hos-pa ma-yin-pahi-
phyir, T, which C corroborates. C adds after this sentence a
karika enumerating the ten vasitas of the Bodhisattva with a
commentary on it.} | na hi
jātu paṇḍitā bodhisattvaśrāvakaguṇāntarajñā mahābodhivipulapuṇyajñānasaṃbhārāpūrya-
māṇajñāna{6. ses-rab dan snin-rje (prajnakaruna^), T.}karuṇāmaṇḍalamaprameyasattvadhātugaṇasaṃtānā{7. T om. ganasamtana, which is required to balance 
svasamtana below.}vabhāsapratyupasthitamanuttaratathāgata-
@017
pūrṇacandra(10b)gamanānukūlamārgapratipannaṃ bodhisattvanavacandramutsṛjya prādeśikajñāna-
niṣṭhāgatamapi tārārūpavat svasaṃtānāvabhāsapratyupasthitaṃ śrāvakaṃ namasyanti |
parahitakriyāśayaviśuddhe:{1. T reads rnam-par ma-dag-pahi phyir-ro (^asayavisuddheh),
taking it as an adjunct to the previous sentence; but C confirms
B. But should not the reading be ^visuddhisamnisraya^ ?} saṃniśrayaguṇenaiva hi prathamacittotpādiṃko’pi bodhisattvo
niranukrośamananyapoṣi{2. Posin is recorded by the PW only from the Kathasaritsagara.}gaṇyamanāsravaśīlasaṃvaraviśuddhiniṣṭhāgatamāryaśrāvakamabhibhava-
ti | prāgeva tadanyairdaśavaśitādibhirbodhisattvaguṇai: | vakṣyati hi |
ya: śīlamātmārthakaraṃ{3. atmarthikaram, B; bdag-don byed-par, T. The source 
of these two verses is not known.} bibharti
du:śīlasattveṣu dayāviyukta: |
ātmaṃbhari:{4. This is perhaps the earliest recorded occurrence of 
atmambhari, which is known from the Amarakosa and the Harsa-
carita (Schmidt, Nachtrage).} śīladhanapraśuddho{5. ^dhanasasuddha, B against the metre; nor-gyis rab dag-pa,
T. Sudh with pra is not recorded elsewhere, but prasuddhi
occurs MBh. (Poona ed.), V, 37, 29, in exactly the same posi-
tion in a tristubh, having apparently been chosen for metrical
reasons.}
viśuddhaśīlaṃ na tamāhurāryam ||
ya: śīlamādāya paropajīvyaṃ 
karoti tejo’nilavāribhūvat |
kāruṇyamutpādya paraṃ pareṣu
sa śīlavāṃstatpratirūpako’nya iti ||
tatra kenārthena kimadhikṛtya bhagavatā śaraṇatrayaṃ prajñaptam |
śāstṛśāsanaśiṣyārthairadhikṛtya triyānikān |
kāratrayādhimuktāṃśca prajñaptaṃ{6. B om. pra, and T seems to read vijnaptam (rnam-par 
bzhag-pa); but the repeated use of prajnaptam in the commentary
makes the text reading certain.} śaraṇatrayam ||19||
@018
buddha: śaraṇamagryatvād dvipadānāmiti śāstṛguṇodbhāvanārthena buddhabhāvāyopaga-
tān bodhisattvān pudgalān buddhe ca paramakārakriyādhimuktānadhikṛtya deśitaṃ
prajñaptam |
dharma: śaraṇamagryatvādvirāgāṇāmiti śāstu: śāsana{1. T om. sasana.}guṇodbhāvanārthena svayaṃ
pratītya{2. B reads svayam gambhirapratityadharma^, but T and C
give the order followed above. C gives an expanded commen-
tary at this point.} gambhīradharmānubodhāyopagatān pra(11a)tyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān
dharme ca paramakārakriyādhimuktānadhikṛtya deśitaṃ prajñaptam |
saṃgha: śaraṇamagryatvādgaṇānāmiti śāstu: śāsane supratipannaśiṣyaguṇodbhāva-
nārthena parata: śravaghoṣasyā{3. sravaghosayonu^, B; thos-pahi sgrahi rjesu, T. The dative 
does not seem to be a possible construction.}nugamāyopagatān śrāvakayānikān pudgalān saṃghe ca
paramakārakriyādhimuktānadhikṛtya deśitaṃ prajñaptam | ityanena samāsatastrividhenā-
rthena ṣaṭ pudgalānadhikṛtya prabhedaśo bhagavatā saṃvṛtipadasthānena sattvānāmanupūrva-
nayā{4. T’s tsheg-pa-la rim-gyis suggests anupurvayana^; C prob-
ably had the text reading.}vatārārthamimāni trīṇi śaraṇāni deśitāni prajñaptāni |
tyājyatvān moṣadharmatvādabhāvāt sabhayatvata: |
dharmo dvidhā{5. vidha^, B; chos rnams (for rnam) gnis, T. `the twofold 
dharma’, C.}ryasaṃghaśca nātyantaṃ śaraṇaṃ param ||20||
dvividho dharma: | deśanādharmo’dhigamadharmaśca | tatra deśanādharma: sūtrādideśa-
nāyā{6. The text is uncertain, though the meaning is clear.
I follow B; but T runs mdo hi sde-la sogs-pa bstan-pa brjod-pa-ste
min etc. (apparently sutrantadidesanocyate nama). C does not 
show the exact wording, but probably read sutradi^.} nāmapadavyañjanakāyasaṃgṛhīta: | sa ca mārgābhisamayaparyavasānatvāt ko-
lopama{7. kola, `boat’, is only known from Divy., 56, and the lexicons.} ityukta: | adhigamadharmo{8. ^dhamo, B.}hetuphalabhedena dvividha: | yaduta mārgasatyaṃ nirodha-
@019
satyaṃ ca | yena yadadhigamyata iti kṛtvā | tatra mārga: saṃskṛtalakṣaṇaparyāpanna:{1. B omits many words in this passage, reading margah
samskrtalaksanaparyapannam / tan mrsamosadharmi tad asatyam /
yad asatyam nityam tad asaranam. I follow T, but C, which agrees
with it in form, adds two extra terms, both meaning `not true’,
which I cannot determine.} |
yat saṃskṛtalakṣaṇaparyāpannaṃ tan mṛṣāmoṣadharmi | yan mṛṣāmoṣadharmi tadasatyam |
yadasatyaṃ tadanityam | yadanityaṃ tadaśaraṇam | yaśca tena mārgeṇa nirodho’dhigata:
so’pi śrāvakanayena pradīpocchedavat kleśadu:khābhāvamātraprabhāvita: | na cābhāva:{2. ca bhavah, B; C and T as in text.}
śaraṇamaśaraṇaṃ vā (11b) bhavitumarhati |
saṃgha iti traiyānikasya gaṇasyaitadadhivacanam | sa ca nityaṃ sabhayastathāgata-
śaraṇagato{3. ^saragato, B.} ni:saraṇaparyeṣī śaikṣa: sakaraṇīya: pratipannakaścānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbo-
dhāviti{4. T’s zhugs-pa ma-yin-no indicates the reading sakaraniyo
`pratipannas; it omits iti at the end.} | kathaṃ sabhaya: | yasmādarhatāmapi kṣīṇapunarbhavānāmaprahīṇatvādvāsanāyā:
satatasamitaṃ sarvasaṃskāreṣu{5. ^samskare, B; T and C show the plural.} tīvrā bhayasaṃjñā pratyupasthitā bhavati syādyathāpi nāmo-
tkṣiptāsike{6. namotksiptastike, B; ral-gri gdens-pahi, T. There is 
possibly an omission in the text here, as C attributes most of 
this sentence and probably those that follow to the Aryasrimala-
sutra; cf. O, p. 146, n. 5, for the reference. There should be
some allusion to the fact that it is a quotation.} vadhakapuruṣe tasmātte’pi nātyantasukhani:saraṇamadhigatā: | na hi
śaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ{7. B om. one saranam; C and T as in text.} paryeṣate | yathaivā{8. The characters thaiva are uncertain in B, and I would 
have read yadvad, if the vowel of the first character had not
been clearly ai.}śaraṇā: sattvā yena tena bhayena bhītāstatastato
ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante tadvadarhatāmapyasti tadbhayaṃ yataste bhayādbhītāstathāgatameva śaraṇa-
mupagacchanti | yaścaivaṃ sabhayatvāccharaṇamupagacchatyavaśyaṃ bhayānni:saraṇaṃ sa paryeṣate{9. B om. nihsaranam sa paryesate; de ni..nes-par hbyun-ba
tshol-ba, T, which is confirmed by C.} |
ni:saraṇaparyeṣitvācca bhayanidānaprahāṇamadhikṛtya śaikṣo bhavati sakaraṇīya: | śaikṣa-
@020
tvāt pratipannako bhavatyabhayamārṣabhasthānamanuprāptuṃ yadutānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim |
tasmātso’pi tadaṅgaśaraṇatvā{1. B om. na.}nnātyantaṃ śaraṇam | evamime dve śaraṇe paryantakāle
śaraṇe ityucyete |
jagaccharaṇamekatra buddhatvaṃ pāramārthikam |
munerdharmaśarīratvāt tanniṣṭhatvādgaṇasya ca ||21||
anena tu pūrvoktena vidhinānutpādānirodhaprabhāvitasya munervyavadānasatyadvaya-{2. T adds laksana (mtshan-nid) after dvaya, but C has no trace of the word.}
virāgadharmakāyatvād dharmakāyaviśuddhini(12a)ṣṭhādhigamaparyavasānatvācca traiyā-
nikasya gaṇasya pāramārthikamevātrāṇe’śaraṇe loke’parāntakoṭisamamakṣayaśaraṇaṃ
nityaśaraṇaṃ dhruvaśaraṇaṃ{3. T adds skyabs ni gcigs (saranam ekam).} yaduta tathāgatā arhanta:{4. Tathagatarhantah, B.} samyaksaṃbuddhā: | eṣa ca nitya-
dhruvaśivaśāśvataikaśaraṇanirdeśo{5. T om. nirdeso.} vistareṇāryaśrīmālāsūtrānusāreṇānugantavya: |
ratnāni durlabhotpādān nirmalatvāt prabhāvata: |
lokālaṃkārabhūtatvādagratvān nirvikārata: ||22||
samāsata: ṣaḍvidhena ratnasādharmyeṇaitāni buddhadharmasaṃghākhyāni trīṇi ratnānyu-
cyante | yaduta durlabhotpādabhāva{6. T om. bhava.}sādharmyeṇa bahubhirapi kalpaparivartairanavāptakuśala-
mūlānāṃ tatsamavadhānāpratila{7. ^dhanaprati^, B, but possibly the a is added above the
line after n; T shows the negative required by the context.}mbhāt | vaimalyasādharmyeṇa sarvācāramalavigatatvāt{8. So B, but the text is uncertain. T has rnam-pa thams-
cad-du (sarvakara^), and C translates as if having sarvasasrava-
dharmavigatatvat.} |
prabhāvasādharmyeṇa ṣaḍabhijñādyacintyaprabhāvaguṇayogāt | lokālaṃkārasādharmyeṇa
sarvajagadāśayaśobhānimittatvāt | ratnaprativarṇikāgryasādharmyeṇa lokottaratvāt |
stutinindādyavikārasādharmyeṇāsaṃskṛtasvabhāvatvāditi |
@021
ratnatrayanirdeśānantaraṃ yasmin satyeva{1. e. c.; saty esta (?), B; T om. eva.} laukikalokottaraviśuddhiyoni{2. visuddhiyani, B; dag-pa skye-bahi gnas, T.}ratna-
trayamutpadyate tadadhikṛtya śloka: |
samalā tathatātha nirmalā vimalā buddhaguṇā{3. buddhaguna, B.} jinakriyā |
viṣaya: paramārthadarśināṃ śubharatnatrayasargako yata: ||23||
anena kiṃ paridīpitam |
gotraṃ ratnatrayasyāsya viṣa(12b)ya: sarvadarśinām |
caturvidha: sa cācintyaścaturbhi: kāraṇai: kramāt ||24||
tatra samalā tathatā yo dhāturavinirmuktakleśakośastathāgatagarbha ityucyate |
nirmalā tathatā sa eva{4. T om. sa eva.} buddhabhūmāvāśrayaparivṛttilakṣaṇo yastathāgatadharmakāya ityu-
cyate | vimalabuddhaguṇā{5. Should one not read vimala Buddha^ ?} ye tasminnevāśrayaparivṛttilakṣaṇe tathāgatadharmakāye
{6. ^kaya, B; sku de-nid-la yod-pa (^kaye sthita ?), T.} loko-
ttarā daśabalādayo buddhadharmā: | jinakriyā teṣāmeva daśabalādīnāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
pratisvamanuttaraṃ karma yadaniṣṭhitama{7. B may read avisthitam. T has med-par ma-gyur-zhin,
`not becoming non-existent'.}viratamapratipraśrabdhaṃ{8. B om. bdham.} bodhisattvavyākaraṇakathāṃ
nopacchinatti | tāni punarimāni catvāri sthānāni yathāsaṃkhyameva caturbhi: kāraṇai-
racintyatvāt sarvajñaviṣayā{9. T adds ye-ses (jnana) after sarvajna, but C does not show 
it and verse 24 proves it not to be required.} ityucyante | katamaiścaturbhi: |
śuddhyupakliṣṭatāyogāt ni:saṃkleśaviśuddhita: |
avinirbhāgadharmatvādanābhogāvikalpata: ||25||
tatra samalā tathatā yugapadekakālaṃ viśuddhā ca saṃkliṣṭā{10. T evidently read visuddha ya samklista yety.} cetyacintyametat
sthānaṃ gambhīradharmanayādhimuktānāmapi pratyekabuddhānāmagocaraviṣayatvāt | yata
@022
āha{1. The quotation is from the Aryasrimalasutra.} | dvāvimau devi dharmau duṣprativedhyau | prakṛtipariśuddhicittaṃ duṣprativedhyam |
tasyaiva cittasyopakliṣṭatā duṣprativedhyā | anayordevi dharmayo: śrotā tvaṃ vā
bhaverathavā mahādharmasamanvāgatā bodhisattvā: | śeṣāṇāṃ devi sarvaśrāvakapratyeka-
budhānāṃ tathāgataśraddhāgamanīyā (13a)vevaitau{2. B om. vai, supplied from T’s rtogs-par bya-ba-nid. C has `only’.} dharmāviti |
tatra nirmalā tathatā pūrvamalāsaṃkliṣṭā paścādviśuddhetyacintyametat sthānam |
yata āha{3. From the Dharanisvararajasutra according to O.} | prakṛtiprabhāsvaraṃ cittam | tattathaiva jñānam | tata ucyate | ekakṣaṇa-
lakṣaṇa{4. B om. ksana and T laksana; C has both.}samāyuktayā prajñayā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddheti |
tatra vimalā buddhaguṇā: paurvāparyeṇaikāntasaṃkliṣṭāyāmapi pṛthagjanabhūmāva-
vinirbhāgadharmatayā nirviśiṣṭā vidyanta ityacintyametat sthānam | yata āha{5. Neither C nor O say where this long quotation comes from.} |
na sa kaścitsattva: sattvanikāye saṃvidyate yatra tathāgatajñānaṃ{6. B om. nam.} na
sakalamanupraviṣṭam | api tu saṃjñāgrāhatastathāgatajñānaṃ na prajñāyate | saṃjñā-
grāhavigamāt puna: sarvajñajñānaṃ svayaṃbhūjñānamasaṅgata: prabhavati | tadyathāpi nāma
bho jinaputra trisāhasramahāsāhasra{7. B repeats mahasahasra.}lokadhātupramāṇaṃ mahāpustaṃ bhavet | tasmin
khalu punarmahāpuste trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu: sakalasamāpta ālikhito
bhavet | mahāpṛthivīpramāṇena mahāpṛthivī | dvisāhasralokadhātupramāṇena dvisāhasra-
lokadhātu: | sāhasralokadhātupramāṇena sāhasralokadhātu:{8. B om. lokadhatu, which T has.} | cāturdvīpika{9. B adds lokadhatu after caturdvipika^, but T omits it.}pra-
māṇena cāturdvīpikā: | mahāsamudrapramāṇena mahāsamudrā: | jambūdvīpapramāṇena jambū-
dvīpā: | pūrvavidehadvīpapramāṇena pūrvavidehadvīpā: | go(13b)dāvarīdvīpapramāṇena
godāvarīdvīpā:{10. So B, but the name should be Godana or Godaniya;
T has nub-kyi ba-lan spyod-kyi glin, equivalent to Aparagocara-
dvipa. C does not give the names of the dvipas.} | uttarakurudvīpapramāṇenottarakurudvīpā: | sumerupramāṇena sumerava: |
@023
bhūmyavacaradevavimānapramāṇena bhūmyavacaradevavimānāni | kāmāvacaradevavimāna-
pramāṇena kāmāvacaradevavimānāni | rūpāvacaradevavimānapramāṇena rūpāvacaradeva-
vimānāni | tacca mahāpustaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātvāyāmavistarapramāṇaṃ
bhavet | tatkhalu punarmahāpustamekasmin paramāṇurajasi prakṣiptaṃ bhavet | yathā caika-
paramāṇurajasi{1. B om. si.} tanmahāpustaṃ prakṣiptaṃ bhavet tathānyeṣu{2. The reading ^anyesu is uncertain in B, and T and C have nothing to correspond.} sarvaparamāṇuraja:su tatpra-
māṇānyeva mahāpustānyabhyantarapraviṣṭāni bhaveyu: | atha kaścideva puruṣa utpadyate
paṇḍito nipuṇo vyakto medhāvī tatropagamikayā mīmāṃsayā samanvāgata: | divyaṃ
cāsya cakṣu: samantapariśuddhaṃ prabhāsvaraṃ bhavet | sa divyena cakṣuṣā vyavalokayati |
idaṃ mahāpustamevaṃbhūtamihaiva{3. idam khalu punar evambhutam, B; hdi lta-bur gyur-pahi
dar-yug chen-po hdi, T. C apparently had the text reading also.} parītte paramāṇurajasyanutiṣṭhate{4. Note anutisthate Atmanepada, a usage not included 
in Panini, i, 3, 22 ff.} | na kasyacidapi{5. B om. api; yan, T.}
sattvasyopakāribhūtaṃ bhavati | tasyaivaṃ syāt | yannvahaṃ mahāvīryabalasthāmnā eta-
tparamāṇurajo bhittvā etanmahāpustaṃ{6. I have left the two hiatuses as probably a peculiarity
of the sutra’s style. T adds vajrena (rdo-rjes) before bhittva;
C has `by some upaya’.} sarvajagradupajīvyaṃ kuryām{7. kuryat, B.} | sa mahāvīrya-
balasthāma saṃjanayitvā sūkṣmeṇa vajreṇa tatparamāṇurajo bhittvā yathābhiprāyaṃ tanmahā-
pustaṃ sarvajagadupajīvyaṃ kuryāt | yathā cai(14a)kasmāt tathāśeṣebhya:{8. T adds another epithet, mthah-dag, something like samasta.} paramā-
ṇubhyastathaiva kuryāt | evameva bho jinaputra tathāgatajñānamapramāṇajñānaṃ{9. B repeats apramanajnanam.} sarvasa(VIIa)-
ttvopajīvyajñānaṃ sarvasattvacittasaṃtāneṣu sakalamanupraviṣṭam | sarvāṇi ca tāni
sattvacittasaṃtānānyapi{10. B om. api, which A and T have.} | tathāgatajñānapramāṇāni{11. T has a negative and read ^jnanapramanani.} | atha ca puna: saṃjñāgrāhavini-
@024
baddhā bālā na jānanti na{1. B om. na.} prajānanti nānubhavanti na sākṣātkurvanti tathāgatajñānam |
tatastathāgato’saṅgena tathāgatajñānena sarvadharmadhātusattvabhavanāni vyavalokyācārya-
saṃjñī bhavati | aho bata ime sattvā yathāvat tathāgatajñānaṃ na prajānanti | tathāgata-
jñānānupraviṣṭāśca | yannvahameṣāṃ sattvānāmāryeṇa mārgopadeśena sarvasaṃjñākṛtabandha-
nāpanayanaṃ{2. ^bandhana apanayanam, B; A as in text.} kuryāṃ yathā svayamevāryamārga{3. T read jnana (ye-ses) for marga.}balādhānena mahatīṃ saṃjñāgranthiṃ vinivartya
tathāgatajñānaṃ pratyabhijānīran | tathāgatasamatāṃ cānuprāpnuyu: | te tathāgatamārgo-
padeśena sarvasaṃjñākṛtabandhanāni{4. B om. abandhan, supplied from T.} vyapanayanti | apanīteṣu ca sarvasaṃjñākṛtabandha-
neṣu{5. B om. sarva and abandhan, supplied from T.} tat tathāgatajñānama{6. B om. ma; ye-ses tshad-med-pa, T; A begins line 3 anam apramanam.}pramāṇaṃ bhavati sarvajagadupajīvyamiti |
tatra jinakriyā yugapatsarvatra sarvakālamanābhogenāvikalpato{7. ^kalpayato, B.} yathāśayeṣu yathā-
vainayikeṣu{8. yatha vainaikesu, B; the two characters before vainayi-
kesu in A are illegible, but do not look like yatha; gdul-bya ji-lta-
ba bzhin-du (yathavadvineyesu ?), T.} sattveṣvakṣūṇa{9. e.c.; aksunatvam, B; A illegible. Cf. Mvy., Andersen-
Helmer Smith’s Pali Dict. s. akkhanavedhin, and Dasabh., 69.}
manuguṇaṃ pravartata ityacintyametat sthānam | yata āha{10. From the Dharanisvararajasutra (O).} |
saṃkṣepamātrakeṇāvatāraṇārthaṃ sattvānāmapramāṇamapi tathāgatakarma pramāṇa(14b)to
nirdiṣṭam | api tu kulaputra yattathāgatasya bhūtaṃ tathāgatakarma tadapramāṇamacintyama-
vijñeyaṃ sarvalokena | anudāharaṇamakṣarai: | du:saṃpādaṃ parebhya: | adhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvabuddha-
kṣetreṣu | samatānugataṃ sarvabuddhai: | samatikrāntaṃ sarvābhogakriyābhya: | nirvikalpa-
mākāśasamatayā | nirnītākāraṇaṃ dharmadhātukriyayā | iti{11. B om. iti, supplied from T. A is missing here.} vistareṇa yāvadviśuddha-
vaiḍūryamaṇidṛṣṭāntaṃ kṛtvā nirdiśati | tadanena kulaputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyamacintyaṃ
tathāgatakarma samatānugataṃ ca sarvato’navadyaṃ ca triratnavaṃśānupacchettṛ ca | yatrācintye
tathāgatakarmaṇi pratiṣṭhitasta{12. B repeats Tathagatakarmani pratisthitas.}thāgata ākāśasvabhāvatāṃ ca kāyasya na vijahāti
@025
sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu ca darśanaṃ dadāti | anabhilāpyadharmatāṃ ca vāco na vijahāti yathā-
rutavijñaptyā ca sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati | sarvacittārambaṇavigataśca sarvasattvacitta-
caritāśayāṃśca prajānātīti |
bodhyaṃ bodhistadaṅgāni bodhaneti yathākramam |
heturekaṃ padaṃ trīṇi pratyayastadviśuddhaye ||26||
eṣāṃ khalvapi caturṇāmarthapadānāṃ sarvajñeyasaṃgrahamupādāya prathamaṃ boddhavyapadaṃ{1. bodhyavya^, B.}
draṣṭavyam | tadanubodho bodhiriti dvitīyaṃ bodhipadam | bodheraṅgabhūtā buddhaguṇā
iti tritīyaṃ bodhyaṅgapadam | bodhyaṅgaireva bodhanaṃ pareṣāmiti caturthaṃ bodhanāpadam |
itīmāni (15a) catvāri padānyadhikṛtya hetupratyayabhāvena ratnatrayagotravyava-
sthānaṃ veditavyam |
tatraiṣāṃ caturṇāṃ padānāṃ prathamaṃ lokottaradharmabījatvāt pratyātmayoniśomana-
sikārasaṃniśrayeṇa tadviśuddhimupādāya triratnotpattiheturanugantavya: | ityevamekaṃ
padaṃ hetu: | kathaṃ trīṇi pratyaya: | tathāgato’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya daśa-
balādibhirbuddhadharmairdvātriṃśadākāraṃ tathāgatakarma kurvan{2. B om. kurva, but the n still remaining shows the text
to be the correct restitution of T’s mdzad-pa-na. A is missing here.} parato(VIIb)ghoṣasaṃni-
śrayeṇa{3. ghosayannisrayena, B.} tadviśuddhimupādāya triratnotpattipratyayo’nugantavya: | ityevaṃ trīṇi pratyaya: |
ata: parameṣāmeva caturṇāṃ padānāmanupūrvamavaśiṣṭena granthena vistaravibhāganirdeśo
veditavya: |
tatra samalāṃ tathatāmadhikṛtya yaduktaṃ sarvasattvāstathāgatagarbhā{4. It is not clear if B intends ^garbha or ^garbha, but cf.
below in the first sentence after verse 28, where A and B both 
have ^garbha.} iti tat kenā-
rthena{5. The order of the text is confused in T and C. A’s
order cannot be determined, as it has only a portion of the
commentary from trividhena^ to punas traya^. T is obviously
wrong; it has verse 28 followed by the commentary as far as
Bhagavata, then verse 27 followed by the sentence yenarthena
to nirdeksyami, then the commentary from yad uta to bhavi-
syati, ending with uddanam. C inserts 27 after uddanam, which 
is impossible.} |
@026
buddhajñānāntargamāt{1. e.c.; jnanat(?)ta*mat, B; sans-rgyas ye-ses.. zhugs, T; `not separate’, C.} sattvarāśe- 
stannairmalyasyādvayatvāt prakṛtyā | 
bauddhe gotre tatphalasyopacārā- 
duktā: sarve dehino buddhagarbhā: ||27|| 
saṃbuddhakāyaspharaṇāt tathatāvyatibhedata: | 
gotrata{2. B om. ta.}śca sadā sarve buddhagarbhā: śarīriṇa: ||28|| 
samāsatastrividhenārthena sadā sarvasattvāstathāgatagarbhā ityuktaṃ bhagavatā | yaduta 
sarvasattveṣu tathāgatadharmakāyaparispharaṇārthena tathāgatatayatāvyatibhedārthena tathāgata- 
gotrasaṃbhavārthena ca | eṣāṃ punastrayāṇāmarthapadānāmuttaratra tathāgatagarbhasūtrānusā- 
reṇa nirdeśo bhaviṣyati | (15b) pūrvataraṃ tu yenārthena sarvatrāviśeṣeṇa pravacane 
sarvākāraṃ tadarthasūcanaṃ bhavati tadapyadhikṛtya{3. api krtya, B.} nirdekṣyāmi | uddānam | 
svabhāvahetvo: phalakarmayoga- 
vṛttiṣvavasthāsvatha sarvagatve{4. avasthanesv atha sarvatve, B (against the metre); gnas- 
skabs de-bzhin kun-tu hgro-bahi don (...sarvagarthe), T; not in A.} | 
sadāvikāritvaguṇeṣvabhede 
jñeyo’rthasaṃdhi: paramārthadhāto: ||29|| 
samāsato daśavidhamarthamabhisaṃdhāya paramatattvajñānaviṣayasya tathāgatadhāto- 
rvyavasthānamanugantavyam | daśavidho’rtha: katama:{5. B om. katamah, found in A and T.} | tadyathā svabhāvārtho hetvartha: 
phalārtha: karmārtho yogārtho vṛttyartho’vasthāprabhedārtha: sarvatragārtho’vikārārtho’bhedārthaśca | 
tatra svabhāvārtha hetvarthaṃ cārabhya śloka: | 
sadā prakṛtyasaṃkliṣṭa: śuddharatnāmbarāmbuvat | 
dharmādhimuktyadhiprajñāsamādhikaruṇānvaya: ||30|| 
@027
tatra pūrveṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśayati | 
prabhāvānanyathābhāvasnigdhabhāvasvabhāvata: | 
cintāmaṇinabhovāriguṇasādharmya{1. B om. dha.}meṣu hi ||31|| 
ya ete trayo’tra{2. T om. ya, and A corrects on margin from the text to 
ya ete trayo 'rtha atra.} pūrvamuddiṣṭā eṣu triṣu yathāsaṃkhyameva svalakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ 
cārabhya tathāgatavātościntāmaṇinabhovāriviśuddhiguṇasādharmya veditavyam | tatra 
tathāgatadharmakāye tāvaccintitārthasamṛddhyādi{3. C has a lacuna from samrddhi to the end of the commen- 
tary on verse 31.} prabhāvasvabhāvatāṃ svalakṣaṇamārabhya 
cintāmaṇiratnasādharmya veditavyam | tathatāyāmananyathābhāvasvabhāvatāṃ svalakṣaṇa- 
mārabhyākāśasādharmyaṃ veditavyam | tathāgatagotre sattvakaruṇāsnigdhasvabhāvatāṃ{4. ^svabhavatasvalaksanam, A, which has ^svabhavatam in 
the previous sentence.} 
svalakṣaṇamārabhya (16a)vārisādharmyaṃ veditavyam | sarveṣāṃ cātra sadātyantaprakṛtya- 
nupakliṣṭatāṃ prakṛtipariśuddhiṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamārabhya tadeva cintāmaṇinabhovāri- 
vi{5. B om. vi, but T shows it (rnam-par).}śuddhiguṇasādharmyaṃ veditavyam | 
tatra pareṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśitam | 
caturdhāvaraṇaṃ dharma{6. dharme, B; A as in text.}pratigho’pyātmadarśanam | 
saṃsāradu:khabhīrutvaṃ sattvārthaṃ nirapekṣatā ||32|| 
icchantikānāṃ tīrthyānāṃ{7. tirthanam, B; A as in text.} śrāvakāṇāṃ svayaṃbhuvām | 
adhimuktyādayo dharmāścatvāra: śuddhihetava: ||33|| 
samāsata ime trividhā: satvā: sattvarāśau saṃvidyante | bhavābhilāṣiṇo vibhavā- 
bhilāṣiṇastadubhayāna{8. ^ubhayabhi^ B; but T, C and the explanation require the negative.}bhilāṣiṇaśca | tatra bhavābhilāṣiṇo dvividhā veditavyā: | 
@028
mokṣamārgapratihatāśā aparinirvāṇagotrakā: sattvā ye saṃsāramevecchanti na nirvāṇaṃ 
tanniyatipatitāścehadhārmikā eva{1. ihadharmika means `Buddhist’. A om. eva, which B
and T have.} | tadekatyā mahāyānadharmavidviṣo yā{2. A’s viib ends with the character ya. C attributes the 
quotation to the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta.}nadhikṛ-
tyaitaduktaṃ bhagavatā | nāhaṃ teṣāṃ śāstā na te mama śrāvakā: | tānahaṃ śāriputra tamasasta- 
mo’ntaramandhakārān mahāndhakāragāminastamobhūyiṣṭhā iti vadāmi | 
tatra vibhavābhilāṣiṇo dvividhā: | anupāyapatitā upāyapatitāśca | tatrānu-
pāyapatitā api trividhā: | itobāhyā bahunānāprakārāścarakaparivrājakanirgranthi- 
putra{3. B om putra, which seems necessary; T’s gcer-bu-pa 
leaves it vague. For caraka see PW s.v.}prabhṛtayo’nyatīrthyā: | ihadhārmikāśca tatsabhāgacaritā eva śrāddhā api 
durgṛhītagrāhiṇa: | te ca puna: katame | yaduta pudgaladṛṣṭaya (16b) śca paramārthā- 
nadhimuktā yān prati bhagavatā śūnyatānadhimukto nirviśiṣṭo bhavati tīrthikairi- 
tyuktam{4. Quotation not identified by C or O.} | śūnyatādṛṣṭayaścābhimānikā yeṣāmiha tadvimokṣamukhe’pi śūnyatāyāṃ 
mādyamānānāṃ śūnyataiva dṛṣṭirbhavati yānadhikṛtyāha | varaṃ khalu kāśyapa sumerumātrā 
pudgaladṛṣṭirna tvevābhimānikasya śūnyatādṛṣṭiriti{5. The quotation is to be found with slight differences 
of wording in Kas. P., p. 95.} | tatropāyapatitā api 
dvividhā: | śrāvakayānīyāśca samyaktvaniyāmamavakrāntā: pratyekabuddhayānīyāśca | 
tadubhayānabhilāṣiṇa: punarmahāyānasaṃprasthitā: paramatīkṣṇendriyā: sattvā ye 
nāpi saṃsāramicchanti yathecchantikā{6. For the icchantikas see Lankavatarasutra, p. 65, line 16, 
to p. 66, line 9.} nānupāyapatitāstīrthikādivan nāpyupāya-
patitā: śrāvakapratyekabuddhavat | api tu saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāpatti{7. When this phrase is repeated lower down, B has the 
more natural samatapti^, which perhaps should be read here.} mārgapratipannāste 
bhavantyapratiṣṭhitanirvāṇāśayā nirupakliṣṭasaṃsāragataprayogā dṛḍhakaruṇādhyāśaya- 
pratiṣṭhitamūlapariśuddhā iti{8. T om. iti.} |
@029
tatra ye sattvā bhavābhilāṣiṇa icchantikāstanniyatipatitā{1. One would expect ^patitas ceha^, but neither B nor T
have ca.} ihadhārmikā 
evocyante mithyātvaniyata:{2. niyatasattva^, B, but cf. the other two sentences.} sattvarāśiriti | ye vibhavābhilāṣiṇo’pyanupāya- 
patitā ucyante’niyata: sattvarāśiriti{3. B om. ri.} | ye vi{4. B om. vi, but T and C rightly have it.}bhavābhilāṣiṇa upāyapatitā- 
stadubhayānabhilāṣiṇaśca{5. tadubhayabhi^, B.} samatāptimārgapratipannāsta ucyatte samyaktvaniyata: 
sattvarāśiriti | (17a) tatra mahāyānasaṃprasthitān sattvānanāvaraṇagāmina: 
sthāpayitvā ya ito’nye sattvāstadyathā | icchantikāstīrthyā: śrāvakā: pratyeka- 
buddhāśca | teṣāmimāni catvāryāvaraṇāni tathāgatadhātoranadhigamāyāsākṣātkriyāyai 
saṃvartante | katamāni ca catvāri | tadyathā mahāyānadharmapratigha icchantikānā{6. B om. na.}-
māvaraṇaṃ yasya pratipakṣo mahāyānadharmādhimuktibhāvanā bodhisattvānām | dharme- 
ṣvātmadarśanamanyatīrthānāmā{7. B later on reads anyatirthya, not anyatirtha as here.}varaṇaṃ yasya pratipakṣa: prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bodhi- 
sattvānām | saṃsāre du:khasaṃjñā du:khabhīrutvaṃ śrāvakayānikānāmāvaraṇaṃ yasya prati- 
pakṣo gaganagañjādisamādhibhāvanā bodhisattvānām | sattvārthavimukhatā sattvārtha- 
nirapekṣatā pratyekabuddhayānikānāmāvaraṇaṃ yasya pratipakṣo mahākaruṇābhāvanā bodhi- 
sattvānāmiti | 
etaccaturvidhamāvaraṇameṣāṃ caturvidhānāṃ sattvānāṃ yasya pratipakṣānimāṃśca- 
turo’dhimuktyādīn{8. T adds dharman (chos) after ^adin, but this is not neces- 
sary and is not in C.} bhāvayitvā bodhisattvā niruttarārthadharmakāyaviśuddhiparamatāma- 
dhigacchantyebhiśca viśuddhisamudāgamakāraṇaiścaturbhiranugatā{9. B adds dharmakaya before dharmaraja against C and T.} dharmarājaputrā bhavanti 
tathāgatakule | kathamiti | 
bījaṃ yeṣāmagrayānādhimukti- 
rmātā prajñā buddhadharmaprasūtyai | 
@030
garbhasthānaṃ dhyānasaukhyaṃ kṛpoktā 
dhātrī putrāste’nujātā munīnām ||34|| 
tatra phalārtha karmārthaṃ{1. B om. karmartham, which is required and is given by C
and T.} cārabhya śloka: | 
śubhā (17b)tmasukhanityatvaguṇapāramitā phalam | 
du:khanirvicchamaprāpticchandapraṇidhikarmaka:{2. ^dharmakah, corrected on margin to ^karmakah, B; C and
T as in text.} ||35||
tatra pūrveṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśitam | 
phalameṣāṃ samāsena dharmakāye viparyayāt | 
caturvidhaviparyāsapratipakṣaprabhāvitam ||36|| 
ya ete’dhimuktyādayaścatvāro dharmāstathāgatadhātorviśuddhihetava eṣāṃ yathā- 
saṃkhyameva samāsataścaturvidhaviparyāsaviparyayapratipakṣeṇa caturākārā tathāgatadharma- 
kāyaguṇapāramitā phalaṃ draṣṭavyam | tatra yā rūpādike vastunyanitye nityamiti 
saṃjñā | du:khe sukhamiti | anātmanyātmeti | aśubhe śubhamiti saṃjñā | ayamucyate 
caturvidho viparyāsa: | etadviparyayeṇa caturvidha evāviparyāso veditavya: | katama- 
ścaturvidha: | yā tasminneva rūpādike vastunyanityasaṃjñā | du:khasaṃjñā | anātmasaṃjñā | 
aśubhasaṃjñā | ayamucyate caturvidhaviparyāsaviparyaya: | sa khalveṣa nityādilakṣaṇaṃ 
tathāgatadharmakāyamadhikṛtyeha viparyāso’bhipreto yasya pratipakṣeṇa{3. pratiksepena, B; C and T as in text.} caturākārā 
tathāgatadharmakāyaguṇapāramitā vyavasthāpitā{4. ^sthapitah, B.} | tadyathā nityapāramitā sukhapāra- 
mitātmapāramitā śubhapāramiteti | eṣa ca grantho vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavya:{5. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | 
viparyastā bhagavan sattvā upātteṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu | te bhavantyanitye nitya- 
saṃjñina: | du:khe sukhasaṃjñina: | anātmanyātmasaṃjñina: | aśubhe śubhasaṃ (18a)jñina: |
sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhā api bhagavan śūnyatājñānenādṛṣṭapūrve sarvajñajñānaviṣaye tathā- 
@031
gatadharmakāye viparyastā: | ye{1. In B the words viparyastah ye are very faint and may 
be meant to be erascd. The first occurs in T, which has de 
dan (te ca) for ye; this is apparently a mistake for gan (ye), which 
O evidently read.} bhagavan sattvā: syurbhagavata: putrā aurasā nityasaṃjñina 
ātmasaṃjñina: sukhasaṃjñina: śubhasaṃjñinaste bhagavan sattvā: syuraviparyastā:{2. syur viparyastah, B; T and C as in text.} | syuste 
bhagavan samyagdarśina: | tat kasmāddheto: | tathāgatadharmakāya eva bhagavan nitya- 
pāramitā sukhapāramitā ātmapāramitā śubhapāramitā | ye bhagavan sattvāstathā- 
gatadharmakāyamevaṃ paśyanti te samyak paśyanti{3. B om. te samyak pasyanti against C and T.} | ye samyaka paśyanti te{4. T had te sarve (de-dag thams-cad).} bhagavata: 
putrā aurasā iti vistara: | 
āsāṃ punaścatasṛṇāṃ tathāgatadharmakāyaguṇapāramitānāṃ hetvānupūrvyā{5. hetvanu^, B.} prati- 
lomakramo veditavya: | tatra mahāyānadharmapratihatānāmicchantikānāmaśucisaṃsārā- 
bhirativiparyayeṇa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāyānadharmādhimuktibhāvanāyā: śubhapāramitā- 
dhigama: phalaṃ draṣṭavyam | pañcasūpādānaskandheṣvātmadarśināmanyatīrthyānāmasadātma- 
grahā{6. Should one read atmagraha here and yathagraham below ?}bhirativiparyayeṇa prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyā: paramātmapāramitādhigama: phalaṃ 
draṣṭavyam | sarve hyanyatīrthyā rūpādikamatatsvabhāvaṃ vastvātmetyupagatā:{7. upagata, B.} | taccaiṣāṃ 
vastu yathāgrahamātmalakṣaṇena visaṃvāditvāt sarvakālamanātmā | tathāgata: (18b)
punaryathābhūtajñānena sarvadharmanairātmyaparapā(IXa)ramabhiprāpta:{8. Tathagatavastu...^praptam, B; T and C as in text; A 
has ^praptam, which suggests that it too read vastu, but this 
reading seems to me inferior in sense.} | taccāsya nairā-
tmyamanātmalakṣaṇena yathādarśanamavisaṃvāditvāt sarvakālamātmābhipreto nairātmya- 
mevātmani kṛtvā | yathoktaṃ sthito’sthānayogeneti{9. ^yogenayati, B. O misunderstands this sentence, which 
means that the paradox of treating nairalmya as atman is parallel 
to the opposition between sthita and asthana in the phrase quoted. 
This quotation, not necessarily from a sutra and missing in C, 
has not been traced. C adds a verse with commentary to ex- 
plain this view of atman, and there is possibly a lacuna in the 
Sanskrit text.} | saṃsāradu:khabhīrūṇāṃ śrāvaka- 
@032
yānikānāṃ saṃsāradu:khopaśamamātrābhirativiparyayeṇa gaganagañjādisamādhibhāva- 
nāyā: sarvalaukikalokottarasukhapāramitādhigama: phalaṃ draṣṭavyam | sattvārthanira- 
pekṣāṇāṃ pratyekabuddhayānīyānāmasaṃsargavihārābhirativiparyayeṇa mahākaruṇābhāva- 
nāyā: satatasamitamā saṃsārāt sattvārthaphaligodha{1. So A; parisodha (for parigodha?), B; yons-su spyod-pa, 
T. C does not translate the word. Its form is quite uncertain 
in the texts, and its meaning far from clear.} pariśuddhatvān nityapāramitā- 
dhigama: phalaṃ draṣṭavyam | ityetāsāṃ catasṛṇāmadhimuktiprajñāsamādhikaruṇābhā- 
vanānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyameva caturākāraṃ{2. ^akare, B.} tathāgatadharmakāye śubhātmasukhanityatvaguṇapāra- 
mitākhyaṃ phalaṃ nirvartyate{3. nirvattate, B} bodhisattvānām | ābhiśca tathāgato dharmadhātuparama 
ākāśadhātuparyavasāno’parāntakoṭiniṣṭha ityucyate | mahāyānaparamadharmādhi{4. B om. dharma.}mukti- 
bhāvanayā hi tathāgato’tyantaśubhadharmadhātuparamatādhigamāddharmadhātuparama: saṃvṛtta: | prajñā- 
pāramitābhāvanayākāśopamasattvabhājanalokanairā(19a)tmyaniṣṭhāgamanād gagana- 
gañjādisamādhibhāvanayā ca sarvatra paramadharmaiśvaryavibhutvasaṃdarśanādākāśadhātuparya- 
vasāna: | mahākaruṇābhāvanayā sarvasattveṣvaparyantakālakāruṇikatāmupādāyāparānta- 
koṭiniṣṭha iti | 
āsāṃ punaścatasṛṇāṃ{5. T had caturvidhanam (rnam-par bzhi).} tathāgatadharmakāyaguṇapāramitānāmadhigamāyānāsrava- 
dhātusthitānāmapyarhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ vaśitāprāptānāṃ ca bodhisattvānāmime 
catvāra: paripanthā bhavanti | tadyathā pratyayalakṣaṇaṃ hetulakṣaṇaṃ saṃbhavalakṣaṇaṃ vibhava- 
lakṣaṇamiti | tatra pratyayalakṣaṇamavidyāvāsabhūmiravidyeva saṃskārāṇām | hetu- 
lakṣaṇamavidyāvāsabhū{6. ^vasanabhumi^, B. The Lankavatarasutra, p. 220, line 
14, has avidyavasanabhumi.}mipratyayameva saṃskāravada{7. C read either samskara iva vijnanasya or samskarapraty- 
ayam iva vijnanam; the second perhaps is a better reading.}nāsravaṃ karma | saṃbhavalakṣaṇamavidyā- 
vāsabhūmipratyayānāsravakarmahetukī ca trividhā{8. tridha, A.} manomayātmabhāvanirvṛttiścatu{9. nivrtti catur^, B.}-
@033
rūpādānapratyayā sāsravakarmahetukīva tribhavābhinirvṛtti:{1. A om. tri, which B and T have.} | vibhavalakṣaṇaṃ trividha- 
manomayātmabhāvanirvṛtti{2. ^nivrtti^, B.}pratyayā jātipratyayamiva jarāmaraṇamacintyā pāriṇā- 
mikī{3. parinamiki, B.} cyutiriti | 
tatra sarvopakleśasaṃniśrayabhūtāyā avidyāvāsabhūmera{4. bhumir, B} prahīṇatvādarhanta: pratyeka- 
buddhā vaśitāprāptāśca bodhisattvā: sarvakleśamaladaurgandhyavāsanāpakarṣa{5. Text as in A; ^vasanaprakarsa^, B, which does not make 
sense; T seems to have read ^vasanayogat (bag-chags...dan ldan- 
pahi phyir), which would bring the sentence into the same 
form as the following ones. C paraphrases and throws no 
light on the original it had.}paryanta- 
śubhapāramitāṃ nādhigacchanti | tāmeva cāvi(19b)dyāvāsabhūmiṃ pratītya sūkṣma- 
nimittaprapañcasamudācārayogādatyantamanabhisaṃskāra {6. anabhisamskaram, read by A and B, is difficult and has 
to be understood either as an adverb or a gerund in am. C 
seems to have had asamskrtam or anabhisamskrtam, and T may
have had the same. Possibly one should read ^samskaram.}mātmapāramitāṃ nādhigacchanti | 
tāṃ cāvidyāvāsabhūmimavidyāvāsabhūmipratyayaṃ ca{7. bhumin ca pratyayan ca, B.} sūkṣmanimittaprapañcasamudācāra- 
samutthāpitamanāsravaṃ karma pratītya manomayaskandhasamudayāt tannirodhamatyantasukha- 
pāramitāṃ nādhigacchanti | yāvacca niravaśeṣakleśakarmajanmasaṃkleśanirodhasamudbhūtaṃ 
tathāgatadhātuṃ na sākṣātkurvanti tāvadacintyapāriṇāmikyāścyu(IXb)teraviga- 
māda{8. anapagamad, B.}tyantānanyathābhāvāṃ nityapāramitāṃ nādhigacchanti | tatra kleśasaṃkleśavada- 
vidyāvāsabhūmi: | karmasaṃkleśavadanāsravakarmābhisaṃskāra: | janmasaṃkleśavat trividhā 
manomayātmabhāvanirvṛttiracintyapāriṇāmikī ca{9. B om. ca, which is added above the line in A.}cyutiriti | 
eṣa ca{10. B om. ca. Quotation from the Aryasrimalasutra.} grantho vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavya: | syādyathāpi nāma bhagavannu-
pādānapratyayā: sāsravakarmahetukāstrayo bhavā: saṃbhavanti | evameva bhagavannavidyā- 
@034
vāsabhūmipratyayā anāsravakarmahetukā arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ vaśitāprāptānāṃ ca 
bodhisattvānāṃ manomayāstraya: kāyā: saṃbhavanti | āsu bhagavan tisṛṣu bhūmiṣveṣāṃ 
trayāṇāṃ manomayānāṃ kāyānāṃ{1. A om. kayanam, which B and T have.} saṃbhavāyānāsravasya ca karmaṇo’bhinirvṛttaye pratyayo 
bhava (20a)tyavidyāvāsabhūmiriti vistara: | yata eteṣu triṣu manomayeṣvarhatpratyeka- 
buddhabodhisattvakāyeṣu śubhātmasukhanityatvaguṇapāramitā na saṃvidyante tasmāt 
tathāgatadharmakāya eva nityapāramitā sukhapāramitātmapāramitā śubhapāramitetyu- 
ktam | 
sa hi prakṛtiśuddhatvādvāsanāpagamācchuci: 
paramātmātmanairātmyaprapañcakṣayaśāntita: ||37|| 
sukho manomayaskandhataddhetuvinivṛttita: | 
nitya: saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāprativedhata:{2. C treats these two verses as prose.} ||38|| 
samāsato dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ tathāgatadharmakāye śubhapāramitā veditavyā | 
prakṛtipariśuddhyā sāmānyalakṣaṇena | vaimalyapariśuddhyā viśeṣalakṣaṇena | dvābhyāṃ 
kāraṇābhyāmātmapāramitā veditavyā | tīrthikāntavivarjanatayā cātmaprapañca- 
vigamācchrāvakāntavivarjanatayā ca nairātmyaprapañcavigamāt | dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ 
sukhapāramitā veditavyā | sarvākāradu:khasamudayaprahāṇataśca vāsanānusaṃdhisamudghā- 
tāt sarvākāradu:khanirodhasākṣātkaraṇataśca manomayaskandha{3. T read atmabhava (lus) for skandha, and so also appa- 
rently C (`birth-bodies’).}nirodhasākṣātkara- 
ṇāt | dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ nityapāramitā veditavyā | anityasaṃsārānapakarṣaṇata{4. A read samsaranupakarsana; T translates hbrid-pas, to 
which S.C. Das, Tibetan Dict., attributes the meaning `impose’ 
(i.e. upakarsana), but which O renders `suppress’ (i. e. apakarsa-
na). B and C as in text.}-
ścocchedāntā{5. cocchedapatanat, B}patanān nityanirvāṇasamāropaṇataśca śāśvatāntāpatanāt | 
yathoktam{6. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | anityā: saṃ (20b)skārā iti ced bhagavan paśyeta sāsya syādu- 
@035
cchedadṛṣṭi: | sāsya{1. sasya, B.} syānna samyagdṛṣṭi: | nityaṃ nirvāṇamiti ced bhagavan paśyeta
sāsya syācchāśvatadṛṣṭi: | sāsya syānna samyagdṛṣṭiriti | 
tadanena dharmadhātunayamukhena paramārthata: saṃsāra eva nirvāṇamityuktam | ubhaya- 
thāvikalpanāpratiṣṭhitanirvāṇasākṣātkaraṇata:{2. C adds a gatha here, and then omits everything up 
to the introductory sentence to verse 40.} | api khalu dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāma- 
viśeṣeṇa sarvasattvānāmāsannadūrībhāvavigamādapratiṣṭhitapadaprāptimātraparidīpanā{3. ^paridipana, A.}
bhavati | katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām | iha bodhisattvo’viśeṣeṇa sarvasattvānāṃ nāsannī- 
bhavati{4. B om. the negative.} prajñayāśeṣatṛṣṇānuśayaprahāṇāt{5. ^anusamsayaprahanat, B; bag-la nal, T.} | na dūrībhavati mahākaruṇayā tadapari- 
tyāgāditi{6. tad api parityagad, B.} | ayamupāyo’pratiṣṭhitasvabhāvāyā: samyaksaṃbodheranuprāptaye | prajñayā 
hi bodhisattvo’śeṣatṛṣṇānuśayaprahāṇādātmahitāya nirvāṇagatādhyāśaya:{7. A’s f. ix ends here with nirvana. B om. nirvanagata-
dhya^, leaving a gap.} saṃsāre na 
pratiṣṭhate’parinirvāṇagotravat | mahākaruṇayā du:khitasattvā{8. B repeats sattva.} parityāgāt parahitāya 
saṃsāragataprayogo nirvāṇe na pratiṣṭhate śamaikayānagotravat | evamidaṃ dharmadvayamanutta- 
rāyā bodhermūlaṃ pratiṣṭhānamiti | 
chittvā snehaṃ prajñayātmanyaśeṣaṃ 
sattvasnehān naiti śāntiṃ kṛpāvān | 
ni:śrityaivaṃ dhīkṛpe bodhyupāyau 
nopaityārya: saṃvṛtiṃ nirvṛtiṃ vā ||39|| 
tatra pūrvādhikṛ(21a)taṃ{9. B om. tam.} karmārthamārabhya pareṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśitam | 
buddhadhātu: sacenna syānnirviddu:khe’pi no bhavet | 
necchā na prārthanā nāpi praṇidhirnirvṛtau bhavet ||40|| 
@036
tathā coktam | tathāgatagarbhaśce{1. tathagarbhas, B. Quotation from the Aryasrimalasutra.}dbhagavanna syānna syāddu:khe’pi nirvinna nirvāṇa 
icchā vā prārthanā vā praṇidhirveti{2. e. c.; nirvin nirvaneccha prarthana va prani(gap)ti, B; 
mya-nan-las hdas-pa-la hdod-pa dan hdun-pa dan hdun-pa dan don-du gner-pa
smon-pa yan med-par hgyur-ro zhes (text, adding chando va, which C omits), T.} | tatra samāsato buddhadhātuviśuddhigotraṃ{3. ^dhatuh (or r) visuddhi^, B; T ambiguous.} mithyā- 
tvaniyatānāmapi sattvānāṃ dvividha{4. dvividham, B; T as in text.}kāryapratyupasthāpanaṃ bhavati | saṃsāre ca du:kha- 
doṣadarśanani:śrayeṇa nirvidamutpādayati | nirvāṇe sukhānuśaṃsadarśanani:śrayeṇa cchandaṃ 
janayati | icchāṃ prārthanāṃ praṇidhimiti | icchābhilaṣitārthaprāptāvasaṃkoca: | 
prārthanābhilaṣitārthaprāptyupāyaparimārgaṇā | praṇidhiryābhilaṣitārthe cetanā cittā- 
bhisaṃskāra:{5. T om. either cetana or citta; but C shows both.}| 
bhavanirvāṇataddu:khasukhadoṣaguṇekṣaṇam | 
gotre sati bhavatyetadagotrāṇāṃ na vidyate ||41|| 
yadapi tat saṃsāre ca du:khadoṣadarśanaṃ bhavati nirvāṇe ca sukhānuśaṃsadarśanameta- 
dapi śuklāṃśasya{6. suklasasya, B; dkar-po cha dan ldan-pahi, T.} pudgalasya gotre sati bhavati nāhetukaṃ nāpratyayamiti | yadi hi 
tadgotramantareṇa{7. T om. gotram antarena, but C apparently had it.} syādahetukamapratyayaṃ pāpasamucchedayogena{8. ahetutvapratyayam, B; rgyu-med rkyen med-par sdig-pa mi 
zad-pa dan ldan-pahi tshul-gyis (..papasamucchedayogena), T.} tadicchāntikānāmapya- 
parinirvāṇagotrāṇāṃ syāt | na ca bhavati tāvadyāvadāgantukamalaviśuddhigotraṃ trayā- 
ṇāmanyatamadharmā{9. Dharma here stands for Vehicle.}dhimuktiṃ na sa(21b)mudānayati satpuruṣasaṃsargādicatu:śukla- 
samavadhānayogena | 
yatra hyāha{10. C attributes the quotation to the Avatamsakasutra, O 
to the Jnanalokalamkarasutra.} | tatra paścādantaśo mithyātvaniyatasaṃtānānāmapi sattvānāṃ 
kāyeṣu{11. e.c.; kayena, B (much rubbed and not clear); lus-la, T.} tathāgatasūryamaṇḍalaraśmayo nipatanti ***{12. C and T agree that a phrase is missing in B here, mean- 
ing 'and they cause benefit (hita)'.}anāgatahetusaṃjana- 
@037
natayā saṃvardhayanti ca kuśalairdharmairiti | yatpunaridamuktamicchantiko’tyantama- 
parinirvāṇadharmeti tan mahāyānadharmapratigha icchantikatve heturiti mahāyānadharma- 
pratighanivartanārthamuktaṃ kālāntarābhiprāyeṇa | na khalu kaścitprakṛtiviśuddhagotra- 
saṃbhavādatyantāviśuddhidharmā{1. T om. dharma.} bhavitumarhati | yasmādaviśeṣeṇa{2. avisesana, B.} punarbhagavatā sarvasattveṣu 
viśuddhibhavyatāṃ{3. ^bhavyati, B. C omits this sentence and the following 
verse.} saṃdhāyoktam | 
anādibhūto’pi hi cāvasānika: 
svabhāvaśuddho dhruvadharmasaṃhita:{4. ^suddho hi dharma^, B; rtag-pahi chos-can, T. The verse 
is attributed by O to the Aryasrimalasutra.} | 
anādikośairbahirvṛto na dṛśyate{5. e. c.; anadikosai bahi vrdo na drsyante (?), B; thog-med 
non-mons-kyis phyi bsgribs mi mthon (anadiklesair bahir vrto na drsy- 
ate), T. ^kosair is better metrically and to suit the simile; bahir 
vrto is a syllable in excess. C omits the verse} 
suvarṇabimbaṃ paricchāditaṃ{6. paricchaditam is unmetrical.} yathā || 
tatra yogārthamārabhya śloka: | 
mahodadhirivāmeyaguṇaratnākṣayākara: |
pradīpavadanirbhāgaguṇayuktasvabhāvata: ||42|| 
tatra pūrveṇa ślokārdhena ki darśitam{7. darsita, B.} | 
dharmakāyajinajñānakaruṇādhātusaṃgrahāt | 
pātraratnāmbubhi: sāmyamudadherasya darśitam ||43|| 
trayāṇāṃ syānānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyameva trividhena mahāsamudrasādharmyeṇa tathāgatadhāto- 
rhetusamanvāgamamadhikṛtya yogārtho veditavya: | katamāni trīṇi sthānāni | tadyathā 
dharmakāyaviśuddhihetu:{8. dharmakavisuddhi^, B; T om. kaya, but C has it.} | buddhajñānasamu(22a)dāgamahetu: | tathāgatamahākaruṇā- 
@038
vṛttiheturiti{1. C seems to have read karunapraptihetur.} | tatra dharmakāyaviśuddhiheturmahāyānādhimuktibhāvanā draṣṭavyā |
buddhajñānasamudā{2. B repeats the characters muda.}gamahetu: prajñāsamādhimukhabhāvanā | tathāgatamahākaruṇāpravṛtti{3. T does not show pra in pravrtti, and has bodhisattvamahakarund.}- 
heturbodhisattvakaruṇābhāvaneti | tatra mahāyānādhimukti{4. T reads mahayanadharmadhimukti.}bhāvanāyā bhājanasādharmya 
tasyāmaparimeyākṣayaprajñāsamādhiratnakaruṇāvārisamavasaraṇāt | prajñāsamādhimukha- 
bhāvanāyā ratnasādharmyaṃ tasyā nirvikalpatvādacintyaprabhāvaguṇayogācca | bodhi- 
sattvakaruṇābhāvanāyā vārisādharmyaṃ tasyā: sarvajagati paramasnigdhabhāvaikarasa- 
lakṣaṇaprayogāditi{5. T om. laksanapra; C either as in text or reading ^laksa- 
nayogad, which is perhaps preferable.} | eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ dharmāṇāmanena trividhena hetunā tatsaṃbaddha: 
samanvāgamo yoga ityucyate | 
tatrāpareṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśayati | 
abhijñājñānavaimalyatathatāvyatirekata: | 
dīpālokoṣṇavarṇasya sādharmyaṃ vimalāśraye{6. B reads abhijnavaimalyatathatadivyatirekatah | dipalosna- 
tavavarnnasya dharmamalasraye, T has dri-med gnas-la mnon-ses 
dan | ye-ses dri-med de-gnis (for nid) dan | rnam-dbye med-phyir 
mar-me-yi | sna (for snan) dan dro mchog chos-mtshuns-can. C as in 
text, omitting jnana; like T, it divides tathata-avyatirekatah.} ||44|| 
trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyameva trividhena dīpasādharmyeṇa tathāgatadhāto: phala- 
samanvāgamamadhikṛtya yogārtho veditavya: | katamāni trīṇi sthānāni | tadyathā | 
abhijñā āsravakṣayajñānamāsravakṣayaśceti | tatra pañcānāmabhijñānāṃ jvālāsādharmyaṃ 
tāsāmarthānubhavajñāna{7. T om. jnana, but C as in text. B adds here, visuddha- 
prabhasvaralaksanatvat | tatra vimalaklesavaranaprahanat | visuddho 
jnanavaranaprahanat, which recur lower down and do not belong here.}vipakṣāndhakāravidhamanapratyupasthānalakṣaṇatvāt | āsrava- 
kṣayajñānasyoṣṇasādharmyaṃ tasya nirava(22b)śeṣakarmakleśendhanadahanapratyupasthāna- 
lakṣaṇatvāt | āśrayaparivṛtterāsravakṣayasya varṇasādharmya tasyātyantavimalaviśuddha- 
@039
prabhāsvaralakṣaṇatvāt | tatra vimala:{1. vimala, B.} kleśāvaraṇaprahāṇāt | viśuddho jñeyāvaraṇa- 
prahāṇāt | prabhāsvarastadu{2. prabhasvara tad^, B.}bhayāgantukatāprakṛtita: | ityeṣāṃ samāsata: saptānāma- 
bhijñājñānaprahāṇasaṃgṛhītānāmaśaikṣasāntānikānāṃ dharmāṇāmanāsravadhātāvanyonyama- 
vinirbhāgatvamapṛthagbhāvo dharmadhātusamanvāgamo yoga ityucyate | eṣa ca yogārthamārabhya 
pradīpa{3. T om. pradipa and adds uktam after sentence. C omits 
the whole para.}dṛṣṭānto vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavya:{4. C omits this quotation and O does not identify it; 
probably it comes from the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta.} | tadyathā śāriputra pradīpa: | 
avinirbhāgadharmā | avinirmuktaguṇa: | yaduta{5. T om. yad uta.} ālokoṣṇa{6. B om. sna; snan-ba dan dro-ba dan mdog-dag-gis, T}varṇatābhi: | maṇi- 
rvālokavarṇasaṃsthānai: | evameva śāriputra tathāgatanirdiṣṭo dharmakāyo’vinirbhāga- 
dharmāvinirmuktajñānaguṇo yaduta gaṅgānadīvālikāvyativṛttaistathāgatadharmairiti |
tatra vṛttyarthamārabhya śloka: | 
pṛthagjanāryasaṃbuddhatathatāvyatirekata: | 
sattveṣu jigarbho{7. e.c.; jayagarbho, B; rgyal-bahi snin-po, T; 'Tathagata-
garbha’, C.}'yaṃ deśitastattvadarśibhi: ||45|| 
anena kiṃ darśitam | 
pṛthagjanā viparyastā dṛṣṭasatyā viparyayāt | 
yathāvadaviparyastā niṣprapañcāstathāgatā: ||46|| 
yadidaṃ tathāgatadhāto: sarvadharmatathatāviśuddhisāmānyalakṣaṇamupadiṣṭaṃ prajñāpāra- 
mitādi (23a)ṣu nirvikalpajñānamukhāvavādamārabhya bodhisattvānāmasmin samā- 
satastrayāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ pṛthagjanasyātattvadarśina āryasya tattvadarśino{8. pudgalanam atatvadarsi (prthagjanasyatatvadarsi, added on 
margin in second hand) na aryasya tatvadarsina, B.} viśuddhi- 
niṣṭhāgatasya tathāgatasya{9. B om. first ta in tathagatasya.} tridhā bhinnā pravṛttirveditavyā{10. pravrtir, B.} | yaduta viparyastā- 
@040
viparyastā samyagaviparyastā{1. samyagviparyasta, B; T and C as in text.} niṣprapañcā ca yathākramam | tatra viparyastā 
saṃjñācittadṛṣṭiviparyāsād bālānām | aviparyastā viparyayeṇa tatprahāṇādāryāṇām{2. acaryanam, B; T and C as in text.}| 
samyagaviparyastā niṣprapañcā ca savāsanakleśajñeyāvaraṇasamudghātāt samyak- 
saṃbuddhānām | 
ata: parametameva{3. T om. etam eva.} vṛttyarthamārabhya tadanye catvāro’rthā: prabhedanirdeśādeva{4. ^nirdesad veva B.} vedi- 
tavyā: | tatraiṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ pudgalānāmavasthāprabhedārthamārabhya śloka: | 
aśuddho’śuddhaśuddho’tha{5. e. c.; B om. 'tha; dan, T.} suviśuddho yathākramam | 
sattvadhāturiti prokto bodhisattvastathāgata: ||47|| 
anena kiṃ darśitam | 
svabhāvādibhirityebhi: ṣaḍbhi{6. sadbhir, B.}rarthai: samāsata: | 
dhātustisṛṣvavasthāsu vidito nāmabhistribhi: ||48|| 
iti ye kecidanāsravadhātunirdeśā nānādharmaparyāyamukheṣu bhagavatā vistareṇa 
nirdiṣṭā: sarve ta{7. te, B.} ebhireva samāsata: ṣaḍbhi:{8. sadbhih, B.} svabhāvahetuphalakarmayogavṛttyarthai: saṃgṛ- 
hītāstisṛṣvavasthāsu yathākramaṃ trināmanirdeśato nirdiṣṭā veditavyā: | yadutāśu- 
ddhāvasthāyāṃ sattvadhāturiti | aśuddhaśuddhāvasthāyāṃ bodhisattva iti{9. B repeats suddhavasthayam bodhisatva iti.} | (23b) 
suviśuddhāvasthāyāṃ tathāgata iti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā{10. From the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta (C).} | ayameva śāriputra dharma- 
kāyo’paryantakleśakośakoṭigūḍha: | saṃsārasrotasā uhyamāno’navarāgrasaṃsāra- 
gaticyutyupapattiṣu saṃcaran sattvadhāturityucyate | sa eva śāriputra dharmakāya: saṃsāra- 
srotodu:khanirviṇṇo virakta: sarvakāmaviṣayebhyo daśapāramitāntargataiścaturaśītyā 
@041
dharmaskandhasahasrairbodhāya{1. bodhadhaya, B.} caryāṃ caran bodhisattva ityucyate | sa eva puna: śāriputra 
dharmakāya: sarvakleśakośaparimukta: sarvadu:khātikrānta: sarvopakleśamalāpagata: 
śuddho viśuddha: paramapariśuddhadharmatāyāṃ sthita: sarvasattvālokanīyāṃ bhūmimārūḍha: 
sarvasyāṃ jñeyabhūmāvadvitīyaṃ pauruṣaṃ sthāma prāpto’nāvaraṇadharmāpratihatasarvadharmaiśvarya- 
balatāmadhigatastathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddha ityucyate | 
{2. B has iti at beginning, which T omits.}tāsveva tisṛṣvavasthāsu tathāgatadhāto: sarvatragārthamārabhya śloka: |
sarvatrānugataṃ yadvannirvikalpātmakaṃ nabha: | 
cittaprakṛtivaimalyadhātu: sarvatragastathā ||49|| 
anena kiṃ darśitam | 
taddoṣaguṇaniṣṭhāsu vyāpi sāmānyalakṣaṇam | 
hīnamadhyaviśiṣṭeṣu vyoma rūpagateṣviva ||50|| 
yāsau pṛthagjanārya{3. prthagjanasyarya^, B.}saṃbuddhānāmavikalpacittaprakṛti: (24a)sā tisṛṣvavasthāsu 
yathākramaṃ doṣeṣvapi guṇeṣvapi guṇaviśuddhiniṣṭhāyāmapi sāmānyalakṣaṇatvādākāśa- 
miva mṛdrajatasuvarṇabhājaneṣvanugatānupraviṣṭā samā nirviśiṣṭā prāptā sarvakālam{4. sasarvakalam, B.} | 
ata evāvasthānirdeśānantaramāha{5. ^nirdesantaram, B; T as in text. From the Anunatva-
purnatvanirdesaparivarta (C).} | tasmācchāriputra nānya: sattvadhāturnānyo 
dharmakāya: | sattvadhātureva dharmakāya: | dharmakāya eva sattvadhātu: | advayametadarthena | 
vyañjanamātrabheda iti{6. e. c. ; vyanjanamatran napati (for nameti ?), B; yi-ge
tsam dan tha-dad-pa yin-no zhes, T; 'different in name, C.} | 
etāsveva tisṛṣvavasthāsu tathāgatadhāto: sarvatragasyāpi tatsaṃkleśavyavadānā- 
bhyāmavikārārtha{7. adhikarartham, B; C. and T as in text.}mārabhya caturdaśa ślokā: | ayaṃ ca teṣāṃ piṇḍārtho veditavya: | 
doṣāgantukatāyogād guṇaprakṛtiyogata: | 
yathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścādavikāritvadharmatā ||51|| 
@042
dvādaśabhirekena ca ślokena yathākramamaśuddhāvasthāyāma{1. yathakramas asuddhavastham, B.}śuddhaśuddhāvasthāyāṃ ca 
kleśopakleśadoṣayorā{2. ^dosasayor, B; T om. dosa; C as in text.}gantukayogāccaturdaśamena ślokena suviśuddhāvasthāyāṃ gaṅgā- 
nadīvālukāvyativṛttairavinirbhāgairamuktajñairacintyairbuddhaguṇai:{3. sans-rgyas-kyi chos (Buddhadharmaih), T; C shows guna.} prakṛtiyogādākāśadhāto- 
riva paurvāparyeṇa tathāgatadhātoratyantāvikāra{4. atyantavikara^, B; T and C as in text.}dharmatā paridīpitā | tatrāśuddhā- 
vasthāyāmavikārārtha{5. hgyur-ba med-pahi mtshan-nid-la (avikaralaksanam), T.}mārabhya katame dvādaśa ślokā: | 
yathā sarvagataṃ saukṣmyādākāśaṃ nopalipyate | 
sarvatrāvasthi(24b)ta: sattve{6. satvo, B; but T and C imply a locative.} tathāyaṃ nopalipyate ||52|| 
yathā sarvatra lokānāmākāśa udayavyaya: | 
tathaivāsaṃskṛte dhātāvindriyāṇāṃ vyayodaya:{7. Cf. S., xviii, 16ab, for the phraseology.} ||53|| 
yathā nāgnibhirākāśaṃ dagdhapūrvaṃ kadācana | 
tathā na pradahatyenaṃ mṛtyuvyādhijarāgnaya: ||54|| 
pṛthivyambau jalaṃ{8. e. c.; prthivy aya calam, B; sa ni chu-la chu, T; 'the 
earth rests on water, water again on the wind’, C.} vāyau vāyurvyomni pratiṣṭhita: | 
apratiṣṭhitamākāśaṃ vāyvambukṣitidhātuṣu ||55|| 
skandhadhātvindriyaṃ tadvatkarmakleśapratiṣṭhitam | 
karmakleśā: sadāyonimanaskārapratiṣṭhitā: ||56|| 
ayoniśomanaskāraścittaśuddhipratiṣṭhita: |
sarvadharmeṣu cittasya prakṛtistvapratiṣṭhitā{9. ^sthitah, B.} ||57|| 
pṛthivīdhātuvajjñeyā:{10. jneya, B.} skandhāyatanadhātava: | 
abdhātusadṛśā jñeyā: karmakleśā: śarīriṇām ||58|| 
@043
ayoniśomanaskāro vijñeyo vāyudhātuvat | 
tadamūlāpratiṣṭhānā prakṛtirvyomadhātuvat ||59|| 
cittaprakṛtimālīnāyoniśo manasa: kṛti: | 
ayoniśo{1. e. c.; B om. manasah krtih | ayoniso; tshul-bzhin, ma-yin
yid-byed ni..tshul-bzhin ma-yin yid-byed-kyis, T; C similarly.}manaskāraprabhave kleśakarmaṇī ||60|| 
karmakleśāmbusaṃbhūtā: skandhāyatanadhātava: | 
utpadyante nirudhyante tatsaṃvartavivartavat ||61|| 
na hetu: pratyayo nāpi na sāmagrī na codaya: | 
na vyayo na sthitiścittaprakṛtervyomadhātuvat ||62|| 
cittasya yāsau prakṛti: prabhāsvarā 
na jātu{2. e. c.; ya tu, B; T om.} sā dyauriva yāti vikriyām | 
āgantukai rāgamalā{3. ragamanadibhis, B; hdod-chags sogs..dri-mas, T; `klesas’, C.}dibhistvasā- 
vupaiti saṃkleśamabhūtakalpajai: ||63|| 
kathamanenākāśadṛṣṭāntena tathāgatadhātora{4. For ^dhator T has snin-po (^garbhasya): C as in text.}śuddhāvasthāyāmavikāradharmatā pari- 
dīpitā | taducyate | 
nābhinirvartayatyenaṃ karmakleśāmbusaṃcaya: | 
na nirdahatyudī (25a)rṇo’pi mṛtyuvyādhijarānala:{5. According to C two verses are missing here in B 
and T before 64; it gives the meaning as follows, Ayonisoma-
naskara is the wind, karmaklesa the water, and cittaprakrti 
space, which is not produced in dependence on these two. 
Suddhacittaprakrti has the characteristics of space, as that 
which the wind of ayonisomanaskara cannot disperse’. It has 
the same extent of commentary as B and T, whose form 
seems to imply a mention of ayonisomanaskara in the karikas. 
Possibly 64 is a quotation, however, not a karika, In 64a B has nabhinirvrttayaty and T mnon-par hgrub-min-te, which indi- 
cate the text, but C has 'rot by wetting,’ the Sanskrit 
equivalent of which is not obvious, and which is a more pro- 
bable sense in view of the parallelism of nirdahati and anala 
in the second line.} ||64|| 
@044
yadvadayoniśo{1. yadvad yoniso’ B; T and C as in text.}manaskāravātamaṇḍalasaṃbhūtaṃ karmakleśodakarāśiṃ pratītya skandha- 
dhātvāyata{2. B om. ta.}nalokanirvṛttyā cittaprakṛtivyomadhātorvivarto{3. ^dhato vivartte B.} na bhavati | tadvadayo- 
niśomanaskārakarmakleśavāyvapskandhapratiṣṭhitasya{4. prasthitasya, B.} skandhadhātvāyatanalokasyāstasṃ- 
gamāya mṛtyuvyādhijarāgniskandhasamudayādapi tadasaṃvarto veditavya: | ityevama- 
śuddhāvasthāyāṃ bhājanalokavadaśeṣakleśa(XIIa)karmajanmasaṃkleśasamudayāstaṃgame- 
‘pyākāśavadasaṃskṛtasya tathāgatadhātora{5. de-bzhin gsegs-pahi snin-po (Tathagatagarbhasya), T.}nutpādānirodhādatyantamavikāradharmatā pari- 
dīpitā | eṣa ca prakṛtiviśuddhimukhaṃ dharmālokamukhamārabhyākāśadṛṣṭānto 
vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavya: | kavirmārṣā{6. masa, B. I retain kavir in view of A and B’s agree- 
ment, but can find no other authority for the word. T 
translates it by mun-pa (tamas); and C renders 'the klesas
are asvabhava in origin’. C attributes the quotation to 
the Dharanisvararajasutra, O to the Gaganaganjasutra.} kleśā: | āloko viśuddhi: | durbalā: 
kleśā: | balavatī vipaśyanā{7. B om. pa.} | āgantukā: kleśā: | mūlaviśuddhā prakṛti: | 
parikalpā: kleśā: | aparikalpā prakṛti: | tadyathā mārṣā iyaṃ mahāpṛthivyapsu 
pratiṣṭhitā | āpo vāyau pratiṣṭhitā: | vāyurākāśe pratiṣṭhita: | apratiṣṭhitaṃ 
cākāśam | evameṣāṃ{8. etesam, B.} caturṇāṃ dhātūnāṃ pṛthivīdhātorabdhātorvāyudhātorākāśadhātureva 
balī yo dṛḍho’calo’nupacayo{9. T om. anupacayah and C has instead of it 'inactive’ 
(aniha ?).} ‘napacayo’nutpanno’niruddha: sthita: svarasayogena | 
tatra ya{10. tatra va ete, B.} ete trayo dhātavasta utpādabhaṅgayuktā anavasthitā acirasthāyina: | 
dṛśyata eṣāṃ vikāro na punarākāśadhāto:{11. asadhatoh, B.} (25b) kaścidvikāra: | evameva 
@045
skandhadhātvāyatanāni karmakleśapratiṣṭhitāni | karmakleśā ayoniśomanaskāra- 
pratiṣṭhitā: | ayoniśomanaskāra: prakṛtipariśuddhipratiṣṭhita: | tata ucyate 
prakṛtiprabhāsvaraṃ cittamāgantukairupakleśairupakliśyata{1. ^klisyata, B.} iti | tatra paścādyo’yoni-
śo{2. pascad yoniso, B; pasca yoniso, A; de-la tshul-bzhin ma- 
yin-pahi yid-la byed-pas gan-yin-pa (text, omitting pas-cad), T.}manaskāro ye ca karmakleśā yāni ca skandhadhātvāyatanāni sarva ete dharmā 
hetupratyayasaṃgṛhītā utpadyante hetupratyayavisāmagryā nirudhyante | yā puna: sā 
prakṛtistasyā na heturna pratyayo{3. hetuh | pratyayo, B.} na sāmagrī notpādo na nirodha: | tatra yathākāśa- 
dhātustathā prakṛti: | yathā vāyudhātustathāyoniśomanasikāra: | yathābdhātustathā 
karmakleśā: | yathā{4. A adds ca, which T omits.} pṛthivīdhātustathā{5. B om. sta. The quotation is unidentified.} skandhadhātvāyatanāni | tata ucyante 
sarvadharmā asāramūlā apratiṣṭhānamūlā: śuddhamūlā amūlamūlā iti | 
uktamaśuddhāvasthāyāmavikāralakṣaṇa{6. `avikalpalaksanam’, C.}mārabhya prakṛterākāśadhātusādharmya tadā- 
śritasyāyoniśomanasikārasya karmakleśānāṃ ca hetulakṣaṇamārabhya vāyudhātusā- 
dharmyamabdhātusādharmya ca tatprabhavasya skandhadhātvāyatanasya vipākalakṣaṇamārabhya 
pṛthivīdhātusādharmyam | tadvibhavakāraṇasya tu mṛtyuvyādhijarāgnerupasargalakṣaṇamārabhya 
tejodhātusādharmya noktamiti taducyate | 
trayo’gnayo yugānte’gnirnāraka: prākṛta: kramāt | 
trayasta upamā teyā mṛtyuvyādhijarāgnaya: ||65|| 
tribhi:{7. C om. these two sentences.} (26a) kāraṇairyathākramaṃ mṛtyuvyādhijarāṇāmagnisādharmya vedita- 
vyam | ṣaḍāyatananirmamīkaraṇato vicitrakāraṇānubhavanata:{8. karana, `suffering’ (sdug-bsnal).} saṃskāraparipāko- 
panayanata: | ebhirapi mṛtyuvyādhijarāgnibhiravikāratvamārabhya tathāgatadhātora- 
śuddhāvasthāyāmidamuktam{9. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | lokavyavahāra eṣa bhagavan mṛta iti vā jāta iti 
@046
vā | mṛta iti bhagavannindriyoparodha eṣa: | jāta iti bhagavan navānāmindriyāṇāṃ 
prādurbhāva eṣa | na punarbhagavaṃstathāgataga(XIIb)rbho jāyate vā jīryati vā mriyate 
vā cyavate votpadyate vā | tatkasmāddheto: | saṃskṛtalakṣaṇaviṣayavyativṛtto bhagavaṃsta- 
thāgatagarbho nityo dhruva: śiva: śāśvata{1. Note that Lankavatarasutra, p. 78, line 1, says that the 
sutras attribute these four qualities to the Tathagatagarbha.} iti | 
tatrāśuddhaśuddhā{2. tatrasuddhasuddha^, B. T om. artham.}vasthāyāmavikārārthamārabhya śloka: | 
nirvṛttivyuparamarugjarāvimuktā{3. C seems to have read ^vimuktam, a better reading; 
T is ambiguous.} 
asyaiva prakṛtimananyathāvagamya | 
janmādivyasanamṛte’pi tannidānaṃ 
dhīmanto jagati kṛpodayādbha{4. B om. dbha.}jante ||66|| 
anena kiṃ darśayati | 
mṛtyuvyādhijarādu:khamūlamāryairapoddhṛtam{5. apodrtam, B.} | 
karmakleśavaśājjātista{6. jati tad, B.}dabhāvānna teṣu tat ||67|| 
asya khalu mṛtyuvyādhijarādu:kha{7. dukha, B: T om. duhkha, but C has it.}vahneraśuddhāvasthāyāmayoniśomanasikāra{8. B om. ra.}karma- 
kleśapūrvikā jātirindhana{9. jatir ivandhanam, B.}mivopādānaṃ bhavati | yasya manomayātmabhāvapratilabdheṣu 
bodhisattveṣu śuddhāśuddhāvasthāyāmatyantama{10. ^sthayam anatyantam, B.}nābhāsagamanāditara{11. itirasya^, B.}syātyantamanujjvalanaṃ 
prajñāyate | 
@047
janmamṛtyujarāvyādhīn darśayanti kṛpātmakā: | 
jātyādivi (26b) nivṛttāśca{1. T’s hdas-gyur suggests vyativrttas.} yathābhūtasya darśanāt ||68|| 
kuśalamūlasaṃyojanāddhi bodhisattvā: saṃcintyopapattivaśitāsaṃni:śrayeṇa 
karuṇayā traidhātuke saṃśliṣyante{2. e. c.; samklisyante, B; samslisyante, A apparently; sbyar- 
ro, T; `they appear’, C.} | jātimapyupadarśayanti jarāmapi vyādhimapi 
maraṇamapyupadarśayanti | na ca teṣāmime jātyādayo dharmā: saṃvidyante | yathāpi{3. T apparently omits yathapi.} 
tadasyaiva dhātoryathābhūtamajātyanutpattidarśanāt{4. C may have read ajatyanirodhadarsanat.} | sā punariyaṃ bodhisattvāvasthā 
vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavyā | yadāha{5. From the sagaramatipariprccha.} | katame ca te saṃsārapravartakā: kuśala- 
mūlasaṃprayuktā: kleśā: | yaduta puṇyasaṃbhāraparyeṣṭyatṛptatā{6. sambharah | ryestatrptata, B.} | saṃcintyabhavopapatti- 
parigraha: | buddhasamavadhānaprārthanā | sattvaparipākāparikheda: | saddharmaparigrahodyoga: | 
sattvakiṃkaraṇīyotsukatā | dharmarāgānuśayānutsarga: | pāramitāsaṃyojanānāmapari- 
tyāga: | ityete sāgaramate kuśalamūlasaṃprayuktā: kleśā yairbodhisattvā: saṃśliṣyante | 
na khalu kleśadoṣairlipyante | āha puna: | yadā bhagavan kuśalamūlāni tatkena kāraṇena 
kleśā ityucyante | āha | tathā hi sāgaramate ebhirevaṃrūpai: kleśairbodhisattvāstrai- 
dhātuke śliṣyante | kleśasaṃbhūtaṃ ca traidhātukam | tatra bodhisattvā upāyakauśalena 
ca kuśalamūlabalānvādhānena ca saṃcintya traidhātuke śliṣyante | tenocyante kuśalamūla- 
saṃprayuktā: kleśā iti | yāvadeva{7. yavad evam, B.} traidhātuke śleṣatayā na punaścittopakleśatayā | 
syādyathāpi nāma sāgaramate śreṣṭhino gṛhapatereka (27a) putraka iṣṭa: kānta:{8. T om. istah or kantah.} 
priyo manāpo{9. namapo, A.}’pratikūlo darśanena sa ca dārako bālabhāvena nṛtyanneva mīḍhakūpe 
prapateta | atha te tasya dārakasya mātṛjñātaya:{10. matapitrjnatayah, A; so also C, which makes the res- 
cuer someone else than the father.} paśyeyustaṃ dārakaṃ mīḍhakūpe prapatitam | 
dṛṣṭvā ca gambhīraṃ niśvaseyu:{11. B seems to read visvaseyuh.} śoceyu: parideveran | na punastaṃ mīḍhakūpamavaruhya 
@048
taṃ dārakamadhyālamberan | atha tasya dārakasya pitā taṃ pradeśamāgacchet | sa paśyetaika- 
putrakaṃ mīḍhakūpe prapatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā{1. B om. drstva.} ca śīghraśīghraṃ tvaramāṇarūpa ekaṃputrakādhyāśaya- 
premānunīto{2. ^adhyasayapremanunito is a doubtful reading, A being 
blurred and B practically illegible; hdon-par (or hdren-par) hdod- 
pahi ed-pas byas-te, T, for which, if correct, the equivalent 
is not clear; C is no help.}’jugu (XIIIa)psamānastaṃ mīḍhakūpamavaruhyaikaputrakamabhyutkṣipet | iti 
hi sāgaramate upamaiṣā kṛtā yāvadevārthasya vijñaptaye | ka: prabandho draṣṭavya: | 
mīḍhakūpa iti sāgaramate traidhātukasyaitadadhivacanam | ekaputraka iti sattvānāmeta- 
dadhivacanam | sarvasattveṣu hi bodhisattvasyaikaputrasaṃjñā pratyupasthitā bhavati | mātṛ- 
jñātaya{3. matapitrjnataya, A; 'father, mother and relations’, C.} iti śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānīyānāṃ pudgalānāmetadadhivacanaṃ ye saṃsāraprapati- 
tān sattvān dṛṣṭvā śocanti paridevante na puna: samarthā bhavantyabhyutkṣeptum | 
śreṣṭhī gṛhapatiriti bodhisattvasyaitadadhivacanaṃ ya: śucirvimalo{4. T om. vimalo.} nirmalacitto’- 
saṃskṛtadharmapratyakṣagata: saṃcintya traidhātuke pratisaṃdadhāti sattvaparipākārtham | seyaṃ 
sāgaramate bodhisattvasya mahākaruṇā yadatyantaparimukta: sarvabandhanebhya: punareva 
bhavopapattimupādadāti | upāyakauśalyaprajñāparigṛhītaśca saṃkleśairna lipyate | 
sarva (27b)kleśabandhanaprahāṇāya{5. B om. ya.} ca sattvebhyo dharma deśayatīti | tadanena sūtra- 
padanirdeśena{6. B om. rde, and T nirdesena.} parahitakriyārthaṃ vaśino bodhisattvasya saṃcintyabhavopapattau kuśala- 
mūlakaruṇābalābhyā{7. bodhisatvasya mahakaruna yad atyantaparimuktah karuna- 
balabhyam, B; T as in text, omitting bala, which C has.}mupaśleṣādupāyaprajñābalābhyāṃ ca tadasaṃkleśādaśudhaśuddhāvasthā 
paridīpitā | 
tatra yadā bodhisattvo yathābhūtājātyanutpattidarśanamāgamya tathāgatadhāto- 
rimāṃ{8. ^dhatoh mam, B.} bodhisattvadharmatāmanuprāpnoti tathā vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavyam{9. yathasutrasarttavyam, B; A om. yatha; T as in text.} | 
yadāha | paśya sāgaramate dharmāṇāmasāratāma{10. asarakatam, B. The quotation, the first part of which 
C omits, is from the Sagaramatipariprccha (O).}kārakatāṃ nirātmatāṃ ni:sattvatāṃ 
@049
nirjīvatāṃ ni:pudgalatāmasvāmikatām | yatra hi nāma yatheṣyante tathā viṭhapyante{1. B repeats pyante; A om. vithapi; T om. tatha vithapyante 
vithapitas ca samana.} 
viṭhapitāśca samānā na cetayanti na prakalpayanti{2. A om. na prakalpayanti.} | imāṃ sāgaramate dharmaviṭhapanāma-
dhimucya bodhisattvo{3. bodhisatva, B. T translates vithapana by gzhan-du mi- 
hgyurba, 'not developing elsewhere’. Cf. Abhisamayalamkara- 
loka (ed. Wogihara), p. 370, for this passage.} na kasmiṃściddharme parikhedamutpādayati | tasyaiva jñānadarśanaṃ 
śuci śuddhaṃ bhavati | nātra kaścidupakāro vāpakāro vā{4. kasyacid upakaro apakaro va, A; hdi-la hgah yan phan 
hdogs-pa ham, (natra kascid apy upakaro va), T.} kriyata iti | evaṃ ca 
dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | evaṃ ca mahākaruṇāsaṃnāhaṃ na tyajati | syādya- 
thāpi nāma{5. A om. nama.} sāgaramata’nargha vaiḍūryamaṇiratnaṃ svavadāpitaṃ supariśuddhaṃ suvimalaṃ kardama- 
parikṣiptaṃ varṣasahasramavatiṣṭheta | tadvarṣasahasrātyayena tata: kardamādabhyutkṣipya 
loḍyeta{6. The root lud in the sense manthane, 'rub’, does not 
appear to have been recorded elsewhere in literature.} payavadāpyeta | tatsu{7. B om. tat.}dhautaṃ pariśodhitaṃ paryavadāpitaṃ samānaṃ tameva 
śuddhavimalamaṇiratnasvabhāvaṃ na jahyāt{8. tyahyat (for tyajyat), B.} | evameva sāgaramate bodhisattva: sattvānāṃ 
prakṛtiprabhāsvaratāṃ cittasya prajānāti | tāṃ punarāgantuko (28a) pakleśopa- 
kliṣṭāṃ paśyati | tatra bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati | naite kleśā: sattvānāṃ cittaprakṛti- 
prabhāsvaratāyāṃ praviṣṭā: | āgantukā ete kleśā abhūtaparikalpasamutthitā: | 
śaknuyāmahaṃ punareṣāṃ sattvānāmāgantukleśāpanayanāya{9. Reading uncertain. ^klesapanayayaya, B; ^klesanam
panayanaya, A; ne-bar non-mons-pa zhi-bar bya-bahi phyir, (sattva-
nam upaklesasamanaya ?), T. C understands, 'cause the beings 
to get rid of the agantukaklesamalas’.} dharma deśayitumiti | evamasya 
nāvalīyanācittamutpadyate | tasya bhūyasyā mātrayā sarvasattvānāmantike pramokṣa- 
cittotpāda utpadyate | evaṃ cāsya bhavati | naiteṣāṃ kleśānāṃ{10. samklesanam, A.} kiṃcidvalaṃ sthāma 
vā | abalā durbalā ete{11. yate, B.} kleśā: | naiteṣāṃ kiṃcidbhūtapratiṣṭhānam | abhūtapari- 
@050
kalpitā{1. abhutaparikalpitah, B.} ete kleśā: | te yathābhū (XIIIb) tayoniśo{2. A om. yoniso.}manasikāranirīkṣitā na 
kupyanti | te’smābhistathā pratyavekṣitavyā{3. pratyaveksitah, B.} yathā na bhūya: śliṣyeyu: | aśleṣo 
hi kleśānāṃ sādhurna puna: śleṣa: | yadyahaṃ kleśānāṃ śliṣyeya tatkathaṃ kleśabandhana- 
baddhānāṃ sattvānāṃ kleśabandhanaprahāṇāya dharma deśayeyam | hanta vayaṃ{4. hetur ayam, B; hon-kyan kho-bos, T.}kleśānāṃ ca na 
śliṣyāmahe kleśabandhanaprahāṇāya ca sattvebhyo dharma śeyiṣyāma: | ye punaste 
saṃsāraprabandhakā: kuśalamalasaṃprayuktā: kleśāsteṣvasmābhi: sattvaparipākāya śleṣṭavya- 
miti |
saṃsāra: punariha traidhātukapratibimbakamanāsravadhātau manomayaṃ kāyatrayamabhi- 
pretam | taddhyanāsravakuśalamūlābhisaṃskṛtatvāt saṃsāra: | sāsravakarmakleśānabhi- 
saṃskṛtatvānnirvāṇamapi tat | yadadhikṛtyāha{5. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | tasmādbhagavannasti saṃskṛto’pya-
saṃskṛto’pi saṃsāra: | asti saṃskṛtamapyasaṃskṛtamapi nirvāṇamiti{6. B adds tatra samskrtasam (28b) skrtam api nirvanam iti.} | (28b) 
tatra saṃskṛtā{7. B om. samskrta^.}saṃskṛtasaṃsṛṣṭacittacaitasikasamudācārayogādiyamaśuddhaśuddhāvasthetyucyate | 
sā punarāsravakṣayābhijñābhimukhya{8. ^mukhyam asanga^, B.}saṅgaprajñāpāramitabhāvanayā mahākaruṇābhāvanayā ca{9. A om. ca.} 
sarvasattvadhātuparitrāṇāya tadasākṣātkaraṇādābhimukhyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau prādhānyena 
vyavasthāpyate | 
yathoktamāsravakṣayajñānamārabhya nagarodāharaṇam{10. mehi dper brjod-pa, T (read mihi and understand naro- 
daharanam with O?). C quotes the parable in full and attri- 
butes it and the following passage to the Ratnamalasutra.} | evameva kulaputra bodhi- 
sattvo mahatā yatnena mahatā vīryeṇa dṛḍhayādhyāśayapratipattyā{11. drdha adhyasayaprapattya, B.} pañcābhijñā utpāda- 
yati | tasya dhyānābhijñāparikarmakṛtacittasyāsravakṣayo’bhimukhībhavati | sa mahā- 
karuṇācittotpādena sarvasattvaparitrāṇāyāsravakṣayajñāne parijayaṃ kṛtvā punarapi 
@051
suparikarmakṛtacetā:{1. ^cetasah, B.} ṣaṣṭhyāmasaṅgaprajñotpādādāsravakṣaye’bhimukhībhavati{2. asraya amukhibhavati, B; T shows abhi (mnon-du). C
enlarges this passage, describing also the attainments of the
fourth and fifth bhumis.} | evama-
syāmābhimukhyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvāsravakṣayasākṣātkaraṇavaśitvalābhino bodhisattvasya
viśuddhāvasthā paridīpitā | tasyaivamātmanā samyakpratipannasya parānapi
cāsyāmeva samyakpratipattau sthāpayiṣyāmīti{3. sthasyamiti, B.} mahākaruṇayā viprati-
pannasattvaparitrāṇābhiprāyasya śamasukhānāsvādanatayā tadupāyakṛtaparijayasya
saṃsārā{4. B om. ra.}bhimukhasattvāpekṣayā nirvāṇavimukhasya{5. mya-nan-las hdas-pa-la mnon-du phyogs-par (nirvanabhimukhasya), T.} bodhyaṅgaparipūraṇāya dhyānairvihṛtya
puna: kāmadhātau saṃcintyopapattiparigrahaṇato yāvadāśu sattvānāmarthaṃ kartukāmasya
vicitratiryagyonigatajātakaprabhedena pṛthagjanātmabhāvasaṃdarśanavibhutvalābhino’viśuddhā-
(29a) vasthā paridīpitā |
{6. C omits from here up to verse 79. Verses 69-78 and
the commentary on them may therefore be later additions; the
heading to them is suspicious and their omission would improve
the arrangement of the exposition. But verse 76 is in the first
of C’s translations.}apara: ślokārtha:
dharmatāṃ prativicyemāmavikārāṃ jinātmaja: |
dṛśyate yadavidyāndhairjātyādiṣu tadadbhutam ||69||
ata eva jagadbandhorupāyakaruṇe pare |
yadāryagocaraprāpto dṛśyate bālagocare ||70||
sarvalokavyatīto’sau na ca lokādvini:sṛta: |
loke carati lokārthamalipto laukikairmalai: ||71||
yathaiva nāmbhasā padmaṃ lipyate jātamambhasi |
tathā loke’pi jāto’sau lokadharmairna lipyate{7. Cf. S., xiii, 4-6; d=6d.} ||72||
@052
nityojjvalitabuddhiśca kṛtyasaṃpādane'gnivat |
śāntadhyānasamāpatti pratipannaśca sarvadā ||73||
pūrvāvedhavaśāt sarvavikalpāpagamācca sa: |
na puna: kurute yatnaṃ{1. A’s f.xiiib ends here.} paripākāya dehinām ||74||
yo yathā yena vaineyo manyate’sau tathaiva tat |
deśanyā rūpakāyābhyāṃ caryayeryāpathena vā{2. varyeryapathena va, B (one syllable short); spyod dan 
spyod-lam-gyis, T.} ||75||
anābhogena tasyaivamavyāhatadhiya: sadā |
jagatyākāśaparyante sattvārtha: saṃpravartate ||76||
etāṃ gatimanuprāpto bodhisattvastathāgatai: |
samatāmeti lokeṣu sattvasaṃtāraṇaṃ{3. ^samtaranam, B.} prati ||77||
atha cāṇo: pṛthivyāśca gospadasyodadheśca yat |
antaraṃ bodhisattvānāṃ buddhasya ca tadantaram ||78||
eṣāṃ daśānāṃ ślokānāṃ yathākramaṃ navabhi: ślokai: pramuditāyā bodhisattva-
bhūmeradhaśca saṃkleśaparamatāṃ daśamena ślokena dharmameghāyā bodhisattvabhūmerūrdhvaṃ
viśuddhiparamatāmupanidhāya samāsataścaturṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ daśasu bodhisattva{4. T om. bodhisattva.}-
bhūmiṣu viśuddhiraviśuddhiśca paridīpitā | catvāro bodhisattvā: prathamacitto-
tpādika: | caryāprati (29b) panna: | avaivartika: | ekajātipratibaddha iti |
tatra prathama{5. T om. prathama.}dvitīyābhyāṃ ślokābhyāmanādikālikamadṛṣṭapūrvaprathamalokottaradharmatā-
prativedhāt pramuditāyāṃ bhūmau{6. sa dan-po rab-tu dgah-ba-la (pramuditayam prathamabhumau), T.} prathamacittotpādikabodhisattvagaṇaviśuddhi{7. yons-su dag-pahi (^parisuddhi^), T.}lakṣaṇaṃ
paridīpitam | tritīyacaturthābhyāṃ ślokābhyāmanupaliptacaryācaraṇādvimalāṃ{8. vimala, B.}
@053
bhūmimupādāya yāvadadūraṃgamāyāṃ bhūmau caryāpratipannabodhisattvaguṇaviśuddhi{1. yons-su dag-pahi (^parisuddhi^), T.}lakṣaṇaṃ
paridīpitam | pañcamena ślokena nirantaramahābodhisamudāgama{2. bodhisatvasamudagama^, B; T om. sattva.}prayogasamādhiṣu
vyavasthitatvādacalāyāṃ bhūmāvavaivartikabodhisattvaguṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ paridīpitam |
ṣaṣṭhena saptamenāṣṭamena ca ślokena sakalasvaparārthasaṃpādanopāyaniṣṭhāgatasya{3. ^niryatasya, B; mthar phyin-pa, T which does not show case-ending.}
buddhabhūmyekacaramajanmapratibaddhatvādanuttaraparamābhisaṃbodhiprāpterdharmameghāyāṃ bodhi-
sattvabhūmāveka{4. B adds ekajatipratibaddhabodhisatvabhumau.} jātipratibaddhabodhisattvaguṇaviśuddhi{5. yons-su dag-pahi (parisuddhi), T.}lakṣaṇaṃ paridīpitam | navamena
daśamena ca ślokena parārthamātmārthaṃ cārabhya niṣṭhāgatabodhisattvatathāgatayorguṇa-
viśuddhera{6. T om. visuddher.}viśeṣo viśeṣaśca paridīpita: |
tatra suviśuddhā{7. ta visuddha^, B; de-la sin-tu rnam-par dag-pahi, T; C as in text.} vasthāyāmavikārārthamārabhya śloka: |
ananyathātmākṣayadharmayogato
jagaccharaṇyo’naparāntakoṭita: |
sadādvayo’sāvavikalpakatvato
‘vināśadharmāpyakṛtasvabhāvata: ||79||
anena kiṃ darśayati |
na jāyate na mriyate bādhyate no na jīryate{8. Cf. Buddhac., xii, 22.} |
sa nityatvāddhruvatvācca śivatvācchāśvata (30a) tvata: ||80||
na jāyate sa nityatvā{9. B om. tva.}dātmabhāvairmanomayai: |
acintyapariṇāmena{10. ^parinamena macintyas cyutya dhruva^, B; possibly an old
interpolation, as T also shows cyuti in d.} dhruvatvān mriyate{11. mryate, B.} na sa: ||81||
@054
vāsanāvyādhibhi: sūkṣmairbādhyate na śivatvata: |
anāsravā{1. anasrava^, B.}bhisaṃskārai: śāśvatatvānna jīryate ||82||
sakha lveṣa tathāgatadhāturbuddhabhūmāvatyantavimala{2. B om. vimale; dri-med-cin, T; C shows vimala too.}viśuddhaprabhāsvaratāyāṃ svaprakṛtau
sthita: pūrvāntamupādāya nityatvānna punarjāyate manomayairātmabhāvai: | aparānta-
mupādāya dhruvatvānna punarmriyate’cintyapāriṇāmikyā{3. ^parinamikya, B.} cyutyā | pūrvāparānta-
mupādāya śivatvānna punarbādhyate’vidyāvāsabhūmiparigraheṇa | yaścaivamanarthāpatita:
sa śāśvatatvānna punarjīryatya{4. B reads jiryati | anasrava^ here, though it reads jiryate in verse 80.}nāsravakarmaphalapariṇāmena |
tatra dvābhyāmatha dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ{5. In b B om. one dvabhyam and has svabhyam for the other;
C and T as in text.} yathākramam |
padābhyāṃ nityatādyartho vijñeyo’saṃskṛte pade ||83||
tadeṣāmasaṃskṛtadhātau caturṇāṃ nityadhruvaśivaśāśvatapadānāṃ yathākramamekaikasya
padasya dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāmuddeśanirdeśa{6. uddesanidesanirdesa^, B; bstan-pa dan bsad-pa, T.}padābhyāmarthapravibhāgo yathāsūtramanugantavya:{7. B and T add two verses here, which C omits and which
must be interpolations, as the quotation from the sutra clearly
follows directly on the reference to it in the previous sentence.
They are simply an enlargement of 79 and run as follows:
Nityartho' nanyathatmatvam aksayyagunayogatah |
Dhruvarthah saranatmatvam antakotisamanatah ||
Sivartho' dvayadharmatvam avikalpasvabhāvata: |
Sasvatartho' vinasitvam akrtrimagunatvatah ||
B om. kr in the last line. The quotation according to C is from
the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta.} |
yadāha | nityo’yaṃ śāriputra dharmakāyo’nanyatvadharmākṣayadharmatayā | dhruvo’yaṃ śāri-
putradharmakāyo dhruvaśaraṇo’parāntakoṭisamatayā | śivo’yaṃ śāriputra dharmakāyo-
‘dvayadharmāvikalpadharmatayā | śāśvato’yaṃ śāriputra dharmakāyo’vināśadharmākṛtrima-
dharmatayeti |
@055
asyāmeva viśuddhāvasthāyāmatyantavyavadā (30b) naniṣṭhāgamanalakṣaṇasya tathā-
gatagarbhasyā{1. Tathagatadhator, B; C and T as in text.}saṃbhedārthamārabhya śloka: |
sa dharmakāya: sa tathāgato yata-
stadāryasatyaṃ paramārthanirvṛti: |
ato na buddhatvamṛte’rkaraśmivad
guṇāvinirbhāgatayāsti nirvṛti: ||84||
tatra pūrvaślokārdhena ki darśayati |
dharmakāyādiparyāyā veditavyā: samāsata: |
catvāro’nāsrave dhātau caturarthaprabhedata: ||85||
samāsato'nāsrave dhātau tathāgatagarbhe caturo’rthānadhikṛtya catvāro nāma-
paryāyā veditavyā: | catvāro'rthā: katame |
buddhadharmāvinirbhāgastadgotrasya tathārgama: |
amṛṣāmoṣadharmitvamādiprakṛtiśāntatā ||86||
buddhadharmāvinirbhāgārtha: | yamadhikṛtyoktam{2. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | aśūnyo bhagavaṃstathā-
gatagarbho gaṅgānadīvālukāvyativṛttairavinirbhāgairamuktajñairacintyairbuddhadharmairiti | tad-
gotrasya prakṛteracintyaprakārasamudāgamārtha: | yamadhikṛtyoktam{3. From the Sadayatanasutra (C).} | ṣaḍāyatana-
viśeṣa: sa tādṛśa: paraṃparāgato’nādikāliko dharmatāpratilabdha iti | amṛṣā-
moṣārtha: | yamadhikṛtyoktam{4. Probably from the Aryasrimalasutra (O).} | tatra paramārthasatyaṃ yadidamamoṣadharmi nirvāṇam |
tatkasmāddheto: | nityaṃ tadgotraṃ samadharmatayeti{5. So B, but the reading is uncertain; gtan-du zhi-bahi
chos-nid-kyis-na (atyantasamadharmataya), T; C suggests sasvatadharmataya.} | atyantopaśamārtha: | yamadhi-
kṛtyoktam{6. From the Jnanalokalamkarasutra (O).} | ādiparinirvṛta eva tathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho’nutpanno’niruddha
@056
iti | eṣu caturṣvartheṣu yathāsaṃkhyamima catvāro{1. B om. catvaro; C and T as in text.} nāmaparyāyā bhavanti | tadyathā
dharmakāyastathāgata: paramārthasatyaṃ nirvāṇamiti | yata evamāha{2. C gives the first sentence of the quotation to the Anu-
natvāpurṇatvanirdeśaparivarta and the rest to the Aryasrimalasutra.} | tathāgatagarbha iti
śāri (31a) putra dharmakāyasyaitadadhivacanamiti | nānyo bhagavaṃstathāgato’nyo
dharmakāya: | dharmakāya eva bhagavaṃstathāgata iti | du:khanirodhanāmnā bhagavannevaṃguṇa-
samanvāgatastathāgatadharmakāyo deśita iti | nirvāṇadhāturiti bhagavaṃstathāgata-
dharmakāyasyaitadadhivacanamiti |
tatrāpareṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśayati |
sarvākārābhisaṃbodhi: savāsanamaloddhṛti: |
buddhatvamatha nirvāṇamadvayaṃ paramārthata: ||87||
yata{3. B om. ta; gan-gi phyir, T.} (XVa) ete catvāro’nāsravadhātuparyāyāstathāgatadhātāvekasminna-
bhinne’rthe{4. ^dhata ekasminn abhinnarthe, B; T om. abhinna; C not clear.} samavasaranti | ata eṣāmekārthatvādadvayadharmanayamukhena yacca sarvākārasarva-
dharmābhisaṃbodhādbuddhatvamityuktaṃ yacca mahābhisaṃbodhāt savāsanamalaprahāṇānnirvāṇa-
mityuktame{5. A and B om. uktam; T inserts it.}tadubhayamanāsrave dhātāvadvayamiti draṣṭavyamabhinnamacchinnam |
sarvākārairasaṃkhyeyaira{6. asamksepair, B. C attributes the verse to the Mahaparinirvanasutra.}cintyairamalairguṇai: |
abhinnalakṣaṇo mokṣo yo{7. B om. kso yo.} mokṣa: sa tathāgata iti ||
yaduktamarhatpratyekabuddhaparinirvāṇamadhikṛtya{8. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | nirvāṇamiti bhagavannupāya
eṣa tathā{9. B om. ta in Tathagatanam.}gatānāmiti | anena dīrghādhvapariśrāntānāmaṭavīmadhye nagaranirmāṇavada-
viva{10. anivartano^, B; mi-ldog-pa, T}rtanopāya eṣa dharmaparameśvarāṇāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmiti paridīpitam | nirvā-
@057
ṇādhigamād bhaga{1. ^gama Bhaga^, B.}vaṃstathāgatā bhavantyarhanta: samyaksaṃbuddhā: sarvāprameyācintyaviśuddhi-
niṣṭhāgataguṇasamanvāgatā iti | anena caturākāraguṇaniṣpatsvasaṃbhinnalakṣaṇaṃ
nirvāṇamadhigamya tadātmakā: samyaksaṃbuddhā bhavantī (31b)ti | buddhatvanirvāṇa-
yoravinirbhāgaguṇayogādbuddhatvamantareṇa kasyacinnirvāṇādhigamo{2. nirvanabhigamo, A; thob-pa, T.} nāstīti pari-
dīpitam |
tatra tathāgatānāmanāsrave dhātau sarvākāravaropetaśūnyatābhinirhārataścitrakara-
dṛṣṭāntena guṇasarvatā veditavyā{3. According to C this parable is taken from the Ratna-
malasutra, whose account it quotes immediately after the verses.} |
anyonyakuśalā yadvadbhaveyuścitralekhakā: |
yo yadaṅgaṃ prajānīyāttadanyo nāvadhārayet ||88||
atha tebhya: prabhū rājā prayaccheddūṣyamājñayā |
sarvairevātra yuṣmābhi: kāryā pratikṛtirmama ||89||
tatastasya pratiśrutya yuñjeraṃścitrakarmaṇi |
tatraiko vyabhiyuktānāmanyadeśagato bhavet ||90||
deśāntaragate tasmin pratimā tadviyogata: |
na sā sarvāṅgasaṃpūrṇā bhavedityupamā kṛtā ||91||
lekhakā ye tadākārā dānaśīlakṣamādaya: |
sarvākāravaropetā śūnyatā pratimocyate{4. pratiyocyate, B.} ||92||
tatraiṣāmeva dānādīnāmekaikasya buddhaviṣayāparyanta{5. ^visayaparyanta^, A; but yul-la mthah-yas-par, T, and 'unlimited’, C.}prakārabhedabhinnatvāda-
parimitatvaṃ veditavyam | saṃkhyāprabhāvābhyāmacintyatvam | mātsaryādi-
vipakṣamalavāsanāpakarṣitatvādviśuddhiparamatvamiti | tatra sarvākāravaro-
petaśūnyatāsamādhimukhabhāvanayānutpattikadharmalābhādacalāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmā-
@058
vavikalpaniśchidranirantarasvarasavāhimārgajñānasaṃniśrayeṇa tathāgatānāmanā-
srave dhātau guṇasarvatā samudāgacchati | sādhumatyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvasaṃkhyeya-
samādhidhāraṇīmukhasamudrairaparimāṇabuddhadharmapari(32a)grahajñānasaṃniśrayeṇa guṇā-
prameyatā samudāgacchati | dharmameghāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau sarvatathāgata-
guhyasthānāviparokṣajñānasaṃniśrayeṇa guṇācintyatā samudāgacchati | tada-
nantaraṃ buddhabhūbhyadhigamāya sarvasavāsanakleśajñeyāvaraṇavimokṣajñāna{1. B om. na.}saṃniśrayeṇa
guṇaviśuddhiparamatā samudāgacchati | yata eṣu caturṣu bhūmijñānasaṃniśraye-
ṣvarhatpratyekabuddhā{2. ^buddhah, B.} na saṃdṛśyante tasmātte dūrī{3. dure, B.}bhavanti caturākāraguṇapari-
niṣpattyasaṃbhinnalakṣaṇān{4. A om. laksanan.} nirvāṇadhātorityuktam |
prajñājñānavimuktīnāṃ dīptispharaṇaśuddhi (xvb) ta: |
abhedataśca sādharmyaṃ prabhāraśmyarkamaṇḍalai: ||93||
yayā prajñayā yena jñānena yayā vimuktyā sa{5. B om. sa.} caturākāraguṇaniṣpattya-
saṃbhinnalakṣaṇo nirvāṇadhātu: sūcyate tāsāṃ yathākramaṃ tribhirekena ca{6. B om. ca; dan rnam-pa gcig-gis (ekena cakarena), T; C’s
equivalent is not clear (I, usually for artha).} kāraṇena
caturvidhamādityasādharmyaṃ paridīpitam | tatra buddhasāntānikyā lokottara-
nirvikalpāyā: paramajñeyatattvāndhakāravidhamanapratyupasthānatayā prajñāyā dīpti-
sādharmyam | tatpṛṣṭhalabdhasya sarvajñajñānasya{7. sarvajñeyajnanasya, B; ye-ses ses-bya thams-cad-kyi ye-ses
(sarvajnanajneyajnanasya), T; C as in text.} sarvākāraniravaśeṣajñeyavastu-
pravṛttatayā raśmijālaspharaṇasādharmyam | tadubhayāśrayasya cittaprakṛtivimukte-
ratyantavimalaprabhāsvaratayārkamaṇḍalaviśuddhisādharmyam | tisṛṇāmapi dharma-
dhātvasaṃbhedasvabhāvatayā tattrayāvinirbhāgasādharmyamiti |
ato’nāgamya buddhatvaṃ nirvāṇaṃ nādhigamyate ||
na hi śakya: prabhāraśmī nirvṛjya{8. nivrjya, A; spans-nas, T. Cf. nibbajjayam at Theragatha, 1105.} prekṣituṃ ravi: ||94||
@059
yata evamanādi (32b) sāṃnidhyasvabhāvaśubhadharmopahite dhātau tathā-
gatānāmavinirbhāgaguṇadharmatvamato na tathāgatatva{1. B om. tva.}masaṅgāpratihataprajñā{2. T om. prajna.}jñāna-
darśanamanāgamya sarvāvaraṇavimukti{3. ^vinirmukti^, B.}lakṣaṇasya nirvāṇadhātora{4. T om. dhator.}dhigama: sākṣāt-
karaṇamupapadyate prabhāraśmyadarśina iva sūryamaṇḍaladarśanam | ata evamāha{5. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} |
na hi bhagavan hīnapraṇītadharmāṇāṃ nirvāṇādhigama: | samadharmāṇāṃ{6. B om. sama.} bhagavan
nirvāṇādhigama: | samajñānānāṃ samavimuktīnāṃ samavimu{7. B om. mu.}ktijñānadarśanānāṃ
bhagavan nirvāṇādhigama: | tasmādbhagavan nirvāṇadhāturekarasa: samarasa ityu-
cyate | yaduta vidyāvimuktiraseneti |
jinagarbhavyavasthānamityevaṃ daśadhoditam{8. dasavidho^, B.} |
tatkleśakośagarbhatvaṃ punarjñeyaṃ nidarśanai: ||95||
ityetadaparāntakoṭisamadhruvadharmatā{9. B om. ta.}saṃvidhayamānatāmadhikṛtya daśavidhenārthena
tathāgata{10. A om. gata.}garbhavyavasthānamuktam | punaranādisāṃnidhyāsaṃbaddha{11. samnidhyasambaddha^, B; T as in text; C not clear.}svabhāvakleśakośa-
tāmanādisāṃnidhyasaṃbaddha{12. A om. sambaddha.}svabhāvaśubhadharmatāṃ{13. subhakarmatam, B.} cādhikṛtya navabhirudāharaṇai-
raparyantakleśakośakoṭigūḍhastathāgata{14. A om. gata.}garbha iti yathāsūtramanugantavyam | navo-
dāharaṇāni katamāni |
buddha: kupadme madhu makṣikāsu{15. B om. su.}
tuṣesu sārāṇya{16. sarany, B.}śucau suvarṇam |
@060
nidhi: kṣitāvalpaphale’ṅkurādi
praklinnavastreṣu jinātmabhāva: ||96||
jaghanyanārījaṭhare nṛpatvaṃ 
yathā bhavenmṛtsu ca ratnabimbam{1. suvarṇabimbam, B.} |
āgantukakleśamalāvṛteṣu
sattveṣu tadvat sthita eṣa dhātu: ||97||
padmaprāṇituṣāśu (33a) cikṣitiphalatvakpūtivastrāvara-
strīdu:kha{2. strirupa^, A; stridusva^ (for ^kha.?), B; sdug-bsnal..bud-med, T.}jvalanābhitaptapṛthivīdhātuprakāśā malā: |
buddhakṣaudrasusārakāñcananidhinyagrodharatnākṛti-
dvīpāgrādhiparatnabimbavimalaprakhya:{3. B om. ratna and vi.} sa dhātu: para: ||98||
kutsitapadmakośasadṛśā: kleśā: | buddhavattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathā vivarṇāmbuja{4. suvarnambuja^, B; mdog-nan padma, T.}garbhaveṣṭitaṃ
tathāgataṃ dīptasahasralakṣaṇam |
nara: samīkṣyāmaladivyalocano
vimocayedambujapattrakośata: ||99||
vilokya tadvat sugata: svadharmatā-
mavīcisaṃstheṣvapi buddhacakṣuṣā |
vimocayatyāvaraṇādanāvṛto
‘parāntakoṭisthitaka: kṛpātmaka: ||100||
yadvat syādvijugupsitaṃ jalaruhaṃ saṃmiñji (xvia) taṃ divyaṃdṛk
tadgarbhasthitamabhyudīkṣya sugataṃ patrāṇi saṃchedayet |
@061
rāgadveṣa{1. ’ragaklesa’, C; the better reading perhaps.}malādikośanivṛtaṃ saṃbuddhagarbhaṃ jagat
kāruṇyādavalokya tannivaraṇaṃ nirhanti{2. nirharanti, B, against the metre.} tadvanmuni: ||101||
kṣudraprāṇakasadṛśā: kleśā: | kṣaudravattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathā madhu prāṇigaṇopagūḍhaṃ
vilokya vidvān puruṣastadarthī |
samantata: prāṇigaṇasya tasmā-
dupāyato’pakramaṇaṃ prakuryāt ||102||
sarvajñacakṣurviditaṃ maharṣi-
rmadhūpamaṃ dhātumimaṃ vilokya |
tadāvṛtīnāṃ bhramaropamānā-
maśleṣamātyantikamādadhāti ||103||
yadvat prāṇisahasrakoṭiniyutairmadhvāvṛtaṃ syānnaro
madhvarthī vinihatya tānmadhukarānmadhvā yathākāmata: |
kuryātkāryama{3. kuryat tatvam, A and B (reading doubtful in both);
bya byed-pa, T.}nāsravaṃ madhunibhaṃ jñānaṃ tathā dehiṣu
kleśā: kṣudranibhā{4. ksudranibhah, B.} jina: puruṣavat tadghātane kovida: ||104||
bahistuṣasadṛśā: kleśā:{5. B om. klesah.} | anta:sāravattathā (33b) gatadhāturiti |
dhānyeṣu sāraṃ tuṣasaṃprayuktaṃ
nṛṇāṃ na ya[dva]tparibhogameti |
bhavanti ye’nnādibhirarthinastu
te tattuṣebhya:{6. tam tusebhyah, B.} parimocayantti ||105||
@062
sattveṣvapi kleśamalopasṛṣṭa-
mevaṃ na tāvatkurute jinatvam |
saṃbuddhakāryaṃ tribhave na yāva-
dvimucyate kleśamalopasargāt ||106||
yadvat kaṅgukaśālikodravayavavrīhiṣvamuktaṃ tuṣāt
sāraṃ khāḍya{1. So B; khyadyam asamskrtam, A; gra-ma-can legs-par ma-
grub (=suky asusamskrtam), T. Khadin is not recorded, but must
mean ‘husked’ and is presumably related to khada, known to
the dictionaries in the sense of laghutrna, and to Hindi khad or
khar, `paddy straw’, `thatching grass’.}susaṃskṛtaṃ na bhavati svādūpabhojyaṃ nṛṇām ||
tadvat kleśatuṃṣādani:sṛtavapu: sattveṣu dharmeśvaro 
dharmaprītirasaprado na bhavati kleśakṣudhārte jane ||107||
aśucisaṃkāra{2. Note that the MSS. have samkara here, as in Pali, 
but samkara in the verses.}dhānasadṛśā: kleśā: | suvarṇavattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathā suvarṇaṃ vrajato narasya
cyutaṃ bhavetsaṃkarapūtidhāne |
bahūni tadvarṣaśatāni tasmin
tathaiva tiṣṭhedavināśadharmi ||108||
taddevatā divyaviśuddhacakṣu-
rvilokya tatra pravadennarasya |
suvarṇamasminnavamagraratnaṃ
viśodhya ratnena kuruṣva kāryam ||109||
dṛṣṭvā muni: sattvaguṇaṃ tathaiva
kleśeṣvamedhyapratimeṣu magnam |
@063
tatkleśa{1. taklesa^, B.}paṅkavyavadānaheto-
rdharmāmbuvarṣaṃ vyasṛjat prajāsu ||110||
yadvat saṃkara{2. B om. ra.}pūtidhānapatitaṃ cāmīkaraṃ devatā
dṛṣṭvā dṛśyatamaṃ nṛṇāmupadiśet saṃśodhanārthaṃ malāt |
tadvat kleśamahāśuciprapatitaṃ saṃbuddharatnaṃ jina:
sattveṣu vyavalokya dharmamadiśa[tta]cchuddhaye dehinām ||111||
pṛthivītalasadṛśā: kleśā: | ratnanidhāna{3. B om. na.}vattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathā daridrasya narasya veśma-
nyanta: pṛthivyāṃ nidhirakṣaya: syāt |
vidyānna cainaṃ sa naro na cāsmi-
nneṣo’hamasmīti vadennidhistam ||112||
tadvanmano’ntargatamapya{4. B om. apy.}(34a) cintya-
makṣayyadharmāmalaratnakośam |
abudhyamānānubhavatyajasraṃ
dāridryadu:khaṃ bahudhā prajeyam ||113||
yadvadratnanidhirdaridrabhavanābhyantargata: syānnaraṃ
na brūyādahamasmi ratnanidhirityevaṃ na vidyānnara: |
tadvaddharmanidhirmanogṛhagata: sattvā daridropamā-
steṣāṃ tatpratilambhakāraṇamṛṣirloke samutpadyate ||114||
tvakkośasadṛśā: kleśā: | bījāṅkuravattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathāmratālādiphale drumāṇāṃ
bījāṅkura:{5. bije nkurah, B.} sannavināśadharmī |
@064
upta:{1. e.c.; uptam, A and B.} pṛthivyāṃ salilādiyogāt
kramādupaiti drumarājabhāvam ||115||
sattveṣvavidyā (xvib) diphalatvaganta:-
kośāvanaddha: śubhadharmadhātu: |
upaiti tattatkuśalaṃ pratītya
krameṇa tadvanmunirājabhāvam ||116||
ambvādityagabhastivāyupṛthivīkālāmbarapratyayai-
ryadvat tālaphalāmrakośavivarādutpadyate pādapa: |
sattvakleśaphalatvagantaragata: saṃbuddhabījāṅkura-
stadvadvṛddhimupaiti dharmaviṭapastaistai: śubhapratyayai: ||117||
pūtivastrasadṛśā: kleśā: | ratnaṃvigrahavattathāgatadhāturiti |
bimbaṃ yathā ratnama{3. B om. ma.} yaṃ jinasya
durgandhapūtyambarasaṃniruddham |
dṛṣṭvojjhitaṃ vartmani devatāsya
muktyai vadedadhvagametamartham ||118||
nānāvidhakleśamalopagūḍha-
masaṅgacakṣu: sugatātmabhāvam |
vilokya tiryakṣvapi tadvimuktiṃ
pratyabhyupāyaṃ vidadhāti tadvat ||119||
yadvadratnamayaṃ tathāgatavapurdurgandhavastrāvṛtaṃ
vartmanyujjñitamekṣya{4. iksya, B.} divyanayano muktyai nṛṇāṃ darśayet |
{2. B om. visaya.}
@065
tadvat kleśavipūtivastranivṛtaṃ saṃsāravartmojjhitaṃ
ti (34b) ryakṣu vyavalokya dhātumavadaddharmaṃ vimuktyai jina: ||120||
āpannasattvanārī{1. B om. nari.}sadṛśā: kleśā: | kalalamahābhūtagatacakravartivattathāgata-
dhāturiti |
nārī yathā kācidanāthabhūtā
vasedanāthāvasathe virūpā |
garbheṇa rājaśriyamudvahantī{2. Cf. Buddhac., I, 5, in my translation.}
na sāvabudhyeta nṛpaṃ svakukṣau ||121||
anāthaśāleva bhavopapatti-
rantarvatīstrīvadaśuddhasattvā: |
tadgarbhavatteṣvamala: sa dhātu-
rbhavanti yasminsati te sanāthā: ||122||
yadvat strī malināmbarāvṛtatanurbībhatsarūpānvitā
vindeddu:kha{3. dukham, B.}manāthaveśmani paraṃ garbhāntarasthe nṛpe |
tadvat kleśavaśādaśāntamanaso du:khālayasthā janā:
sannātheṣu ca satsvanāthamataya: svātmā{4. B om. tma.}ntarastheṣvapi ||123||
mṛtpaṅkalepasadṛśā: kleśā: | kanakabimbavatta{5. B om. vat.}thāgatadhāturiti |
hemno yathānta:kvathitasya pūrṇaṃ
bimbaṃ bahirmṛnmayamekṣya{6. iksya, B.} śāntam |
@066
antarviśuddhyai kanakasya tajjña: 
saṃcodayedāvaraṇaṃ bahirdhā ||124||
prabhāsvaratvaṃ prakṛtermalānā-
māgantukatvaṃ ca sadāvalokya |
ratnākarābhaṃ jagadagrabodhi{1. agrabuddhir, A; but byan-chub mchog, T, which supports 
B; C is ambiguous.}-
rviśodhayatyāvaraṇebhya evam ||125||
yadvannirmaladīptakāñcanamayaṃ bimbaṃ mṛdantargataṃ
syācchāntaṃ{2. santam, ‘cooled down’.} tadavetya ratnakuśala: saṃcodayenmṛttikām |
tadvacchāntamavetya śuddhakanakaprakhyaṃ{3. ^suddhakancanaka^, B.} mana: sarvavi-
rddharmākhyānanayaprahāra{4. ^prahara^, B. Cf. Buddhac., I, 74; the phrase here shows 
that tada in that passage means `blow’.}vidhita: saṃcodayatyāvṛtim ||126||
udāharaṇānāṃ piṇḍārtha: |
ambujabhramaraprāṇituṣoccārakṣitiṣvatha |
phalatvakpūtivastrastrīgarbhamṛtkośakeṣva{5. putigarbhastrigarbhamrtkopakesu, B.}pi ||127||
buddhavanmadhuvatsārasuvarṇanidhi{6. B om. dhi.}vṛkṣavat |
ratnavigrahavaccakravartivaddhemabimba (35a) vat ||128||
sattvadhātorasaṃbaddhaṃ kleśakośeṣvanādiṣu |
cittaprakṛtivaimalyamanādimadudāhṛtam ||129||
samāsato’nena tathāgatagarbhasūtrodāharaṇanirdeśena kṛtsnasya sattvadhātora-
nādicittasaṃkleśadharmāgantukatvamanādicittavyavadānadharma{7. B om. dharma.}sahajāvinirbhāgatā ca
@067
paridīpitā | tata ucyate | cittasaṃkleśāt sattvā: saṃkliśyante{1. ^samkletsatvas samklisyante, B. Neither C nor O identify
the quotation, but the former may imply that it comes from
the Tathagatagarbhasutra, for which see Siksasamuccaya (ed.
Bendall), pp. 368 and 407, note on 171, 13.} citta-
vyavadānādviśudhyanta iti | tatra katamaścittasaṃkleśo yamadhikṛtya navadhā
padmakośādidṛṣṭāntadeśanā |
rāgadviḍmohatattīvraparyavasthāna (XVIIa) vāsanā: |
dṛṅmārgabhāvanāśuddhaśuddhabhūmigatā malā: ||130||
padmakośādidṛṣṭāntairnavadhā saṃprakāśitā: |
aparyantopa{2. aparyantopisam^, B.}saṃkleśakośakoṭyastu bhedata: ||131||
samāsata ime nava kleśā: prakṛtipariśuddhe’pi tathāgatadhātau padmako-
śādaya iva buddhabimbādiṣu sadāgantukatayā saṃvidyante | katame nava | tadyathā
rāgānuśayalakṣaṇa: kleśa: | dveṣānuśayalakṣaṇa: | mohānuśayalakṣaṇa: | tīvrarāga-
dveṣamohaparyavasthānalakṣaṇa: | avidyāvāsabhūmisaṃgṛhīta: | darśanaprahātavya: |
bhāvanāprahātavya:{3. B om. bhavanaprahatavyah.} | aśuddhabhūmigata: | śuddhabhūmigataśca | tatra ye laukika-
vītarāgasāntānikā: kleśā āniñjya{4. ^ragasamtanikayah/aninjya^, B.}saṃskāropacayahetavo rūpārūpya{5. rupyarupya, B.}-
dhātunirvartakā lokottarajñānavadhyāsta ucyante rāgadveṣamohānuśayalakṣaṇā
iti | ye rāgādicaritasattvasāntānikā: puṇyāpuṇyasaṃskāropacayahetava: kevala-
kāmadhātunirvartakā aśubhādibhāvajñānavadhyāsta ucyante tīvrarāga{6. B om. ga.}dve (35b) ṣa-
mohaparyavasthānalakṣaṇā iti | ye’rhatsāntānikā anāsravakarmapravṛttihetavo
vimalaṃmanomayātmabhāvanirvartakāstathāgatabodhijñānavadhyāsta ucyante’vidyāvāsa-
bhūmisaṃgṛhītā iti | dvividha: śaikṣa: pṛthagjana āryaśca | tatra ye pṛthagjana-
śaikṣasāṃtānikā: prathamalokottaradharmadarśa{7. sa dan-po hjig-rten-las hdas-pahi (prathamabhumilokottara^), 
T. B om. dharma.}najñānavadhyāsta ucyante darśanaprahātavyā
@068
iti | ya āryapudgalaśaikṣasāntānikā yathādṛṣṭalokottaradharmabhāvanājñāna-
vadhyāsta ucyante bhāvanāprahātavyā iti | ye’niṣṭhāgatabodhisattvasāntā-
nikā: saptavidhajñānabhūmivipakṣā aṣṭamyādibhūmitrayabhāvanājñānavadhyāsta
ucyante’śuddhabhūmigatā iti | ye niṣṭhāgatabodhisattvasāntānikā aṣṭamyādi-
bhūmitrayabhāvanājñānavipakṣā vajropamasamādhijñānavadhyāsta ucyante śuddhabhūmi-
gatā iti | ete{1. It is doubtful if this verse is a karika at all; C treats it
as prose, and cd is practically identical with 131 cd. I have
excluded ete from the verse for metrical reasons, T showing
both ete and nava.}
nava rāgādaya: kleśā: saṃkṣepeṇa yathākramam |
navabhi: padmakośādidṛṣṭāntai: saṃprakāśitā: ||132||
vistareṇa punareta eva caturaśītisahasraprakārabhedena{2. rab-tu dbye-bas (prabhedena), T.} tathāgatajñānavada-
paryantā bhavanti yairaparyantakleśakośakoṭigūḍhastathāgatagarbha ucyate |
bālānāmarhatāmebhi: śaikṣāṇāṃ dhīmatāṃ kramāt |
malaiścaturbhirekena dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāmaśuddhatā ||133||
yaduktaṃ bhagavatā{3. C omits this quotation.} | sarvasattvāstathāgatagarbha iti | tatra sarvasattvā: saṃkṣe-
peṇocyante caturvidhāstadyathā pṛthagjanā arhanta: śaikṣā bodhisattvāśceti |
tatraiṣāmanāsrave dhātau yathākramaṃ caturbhirekena dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ca kleśamalā-
bhyāmaśuddhi: (36a) paridīpitā{4. B om. di.} |
kathaṃ punarime nava rāgādaya: kleśā: padmakośādisadṛśā veditavyā: |
kathaṃ ca tathāgatadhātorbuddhabimbāṃdisādharmyamanugantavyamiti |
tatpadmaṃ mṛdi saṃbhūtaṃ purā bhūtvā manoramam |
aramyamabhavat paścādyathā rāgaratistathā ||134||
bhramarā: prāṇino yadvaddaśanti kupitā bhṛśam |
du:khaṃ ja (XVIIb) nayati dveṣo jāyamānastathā hṛdi ||135||
@069
śālyādīnāṃ yathā sāramavacchannaṃ bahistuṣai: |
mohāṇḍakośasaṃchanna{1. saschannam, B.}mevaṃ sārārthadarśanam ||136||
pratikūlaṃ yathāmedhyamevaṃ kāmā virāgiṇām{2. T takes kamaviraginam as one word; C is not clear,
but may have divided as in the text.} |
kāmasevānimittatvāt paryutthānānyamedhyavat ||137||
vasudhāntaritaṃ yadvadajñānānnāpnuyurnidhim |
svayaṃbhūtvaṃ tathāvidyāvāsabhūmyāvṛtā janā: ||138||
yathā bījatvagucchittiraṅkurādikramodayāt |
tathā darśanaheyānāṃ vyāvṛttistattvadarśanāt ||139||
hatasatkāyasārāṇāmāryamārgānuṣaṅgata: |
bhāvanājñānaheyānāṃ pūtivastranidarśanam ||140||
garbhakośamalaprakhyā: saptabhūmigatā malā |
vikośagarbhavajjñānamavikalpaṃ vipākavat ||141||
mṛtpaṅkalepavajjñeyāstribhūmyanugatā malā: |
vajropamasamādhānajñānavadhyā mahātmanām ||142||
evaṃ padmādibhistulyā nava rāgādayo malā: |
dhātorbuddhādisādharmyaṃ svabhāvatrayasaṃgrahāt ||143||
trividhaṃ svabhāvamadhikṛtya cittavyavadānahetostathāgatagarbhasya navadhā
buddhabimbādisādharmyamanugantavyam | trividha: svabhāva: katama: |
svabhāvo dharmakāyo’sya tathatā gotramityapi |
(36b) tribhirekena sa jñeya:{3. B om. the visarga.} pañcabhiśca nidarśanai: ||144||
tribhirbuddhabimbamadhusāradṛṣṭāntairdharmakāyasvabhāva: sa dhāturavagantavya: |
ekena suvarṇadṛṣṭāntena tathatāsvabhāva: | pañcabhirnidhitaruratnavigrahacakra-
@070
vartikanakabimbadṛṣṭāntaistrividhabuddha{1. B repeats buddha.}kāyotpattigotrasvabhāva iti | tatra dharma-
kāya: katama: 
dharmakāyo dbidhā{2. dvividho, B.} jñeyo dharmadhātu: sunirmala: |
tanniṣyandaśca gāmbhīryavaicitryanayadeśanā ||145||
dvividho buddhānāṃ dharmakāyo{3. dhamakayo, B.}’nugantavya: | suviśuddhaśca dharmadhātoravi-
kalpajñānagocaraviṣaya: | sa ca tathāgatānāṃ pratyātmamadhigamadharmamadhikṛtya
veditavya: | tatprāptihetuśca suviśuddhadharmadhātuniṣyando yathāvainayika{4. yathāvainainayika^, A.}para-
sattveṣu vijñaptiprabhava: | sa ca deśanādharmamadhikṛtya veditavya: | deśanā puna-
rdvividhā sūkṣmaudārikadharmavyavasthānanayabhedāt | yaduta gambhīrabodhisattvapiṭaka-
dharmavyavasthāna{5. T om. vyavasthana.}nayadeśanā ca paramārthasatyamadhikṛtya vicitrasūtrageyavyākaraṇa-
gāthodānanidānādivividha{6. B om. one dha.}dharmavyavasthānanayadeśanā ca saṃvṛtisatyamadhikṛtya |
lokottaratvālloke’sya dṛṣṭāntānupalabdhita: |
dhātostathāgatenaiva sādṛśyamupapāditam ||146||
madhveka{7. B om. ka.}rasavat sūkṣmagambhīranayadeśanā |
nānāṇḍasāravajjñeyā vicitranayadeśanā ||147||
ityevamebhistri{8. trbhir, B.}bhirbuddhabimbamadhusāradṛṣṭāntaistathāgatadharmakāyena niravaśeṣa-
sattva{9. nirasesadharmadhatu^, B; A, T and C as in text.}dhātuparispharaṇārthamadhikṛtya tathāgatasyeme garbhā: sarvasattvā i(37a)ti
paridīpitam | na hi sa kaścitsattva: sattvadhātau saṃvidyate yastathāgatadharma-
kāyādbahirākāśadhātoriva rūpam | evaṃ hyāha |
@071
yathāmbaraṃ sarvagataṃ sadā mataṃ
tathaiva tatsarvagataṃ sadā matam |
yathāmbaraṃ rūpagateṣu sarvagaṃ
tathaiva ta{1. tathaiva tsarva, B. This verse recurs at Mahayana-
sutralamkara, ix, 15, which reads rupaganesu in c.}tsattvagaṇeṣu sarvagamiti ||
prakṛteravikāritvāt kalyāṇatvādviśuddhita: |
hemamaṇḍalakaupamyaṃ tathatāyāmudāhṛtam ||148||
yaccittamaparyantakleśadu:khadharmā{2. T om. dharma, and C the whole sentence. A’s f.xvii 
ends with yac citta.}nu gatamapi prakṛtiprabhāsvaratayā vikārā
nudāhṛterata:{3. vikaranudahrteh, B; rnam-par hgyur-ba-la mi-ston-pa, T.}kalyāṇasuvarṇavedana{4. B om. an.}nyathābhāvārthena tathatetyucyate | sa ca sarve
ṣāmapi mithyātvaniyatasaṃtānānāṃ sattvānāṃ prakṛtinirviśiṣṭānāṃ sarvāgantuka-
malaviśuddhimāgatastathāgata{5. B repeats Tathagata.} iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati | evamekena suvarṇadṛṣṭāntena
tathatāvyatibhedārthamadhikṛtya tathāgatastathataiṣāṃ garbha: sarvasattvānāmiti pari-
dīpitam | cittaprakṛtiviśuddhyadvayadharmatāmupādāya yathoktaṃ bhagavatā | tatra-
mañjuśrīstathāgata ātmopādānamūlaparijñātāvī{6. T oddly takes the ending-avi of parijnatavi to the root
av in the meaning `protect’. C does not give the name of the
sutra (Jnanalokalamkarasutra, O).} | ātmaviśuddhyā sarvasattva-
viśuddhimanugata: | yā cātmaviśuddhiryā ca sattvaviśuddhiradvayaiṣādvaidhīkāro ti{7. So B, which may reproduce a faulty samdhi of the 
original; but kareti is perhaps preferable.} |
evaṃ hyāha |
sarveṣāmaviśiṣṭāpi tathatā śuddhimāgatā |
tathāgatatvaṃ tasmācca tadgarbhā: sarvadehina iti{8. This verse recurs at Mahayanasutralamkara, ix, 37.} ||
gotraṃ taddvividhaṃ{9. ta dvividham, B; rigs de rnam-gnis, T.} jñeyaṃ nidhānaphalavṛkṣavat |
anādiprakṛtisthaṃ ca samudānītamuttaram ||149||
@072
buddhakāyatrayāvāptirasmādgotradvayānmatā{1. e.c.; last two syllables uncertain. B seems to have 
^dvayat sata (or puna ?), while T only shows yan, perhaps for
^dvayad api.} |
prathamā{2. B om. ma.}tprathama: kāyo dvitī (37b) yāddvau tu paścimau ||150||
ratnavigrahavajjñeya: kāya: svābhāvika: śubha: |
akṛtrimatvāt prakṛterguṇaratnāśrayatvata: ||151||
mahādharmādhirājatvāt sāmbhogaścakravartivat |
pratibimbasvabhāvatvānnirmāṇaṃ{3. nimana, B.} hemabimbavat ||152||
ityevamebhiravaśiṣṭai: pañcabhirni{4. ity evam avisistai pancabhi, B; de-ltar..lhag-ma lna-bo hdi-dag-gis, T; C as in text.}dhitaruratnavigrahacakravartikanakabimba-
dṛṣṭāntaistri{5. drstantai tri B.}vidhabuddhakāyotpattigotrasvabhāvārthamadhikṛtya tathāgatadhātureṣāṃ garbha:
sarvasattvānāmiti paridīpitam | trividhabuddhakāyaprabhāvitatvaṃ hi tathāgata-
tvam | atastatprāptaye hetustathāgatadhāturiti | hetvartho’tra dhātvartha: | yata āha{6. C omits this quotation, and O has not identified it.} |
tatra ca sattve sattve tathāgatadhāturutpanno garbhagata: saṃvidyate na ca te sattvā
budhyanta iti | evaṃ hyāha |
anādikāliko dhātu: sarvadharmasamāśraya: |
tasmin sati gati: sarvā nirvāṇādhigamo’pi ca{7. For this verse from the Abhidharmamahayanasutra see 
Lamotte, Melanges chinois et bouddhiques, III, 171 and La Somme 
du Grand vehicule d’Asanga (Mahayanasamgraha), II, p. 12. Note 
the difference of interpretation at the latter passage, where the 
verse is applied to the alayavijnana.} ||
tatra kathamanādikālika: | yattathāgatagarbhamevādhikṛtya bhagavatā{8. T om. Bhagavata, but C has it.} pūrva-
koṭirna prajñāyata iti deśitaṃ prajñaptam | dhāturiti | yadāha{9. This and the next three quotations are from the Aryasrimalasutra.} | yo’yaṃ bhagavaṃ-
@073
stathāgatagarbho lokottaragarbha: prakṛtipariśuddhagarbha iti | sarvadharmasamāśraya
iti{1. B repeats sarvadharmasamasraya iti.} | yadāha | tasmādbhagavaṃstathāgatagarbho niśraya ādhāra: pratiṣṭhā saṃba-
ddhānāmavinirbhāgānāmamuktajñānānāmasaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇām | asaṃbaddhānā-
mapi bhagavan vinirbhāgadharmāṇāṃ{2. rnam-par dbye-ba dan bcas-pahi chos (savinirbhaga..), T.} muktajñānānāṃ saṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ niśraya
ādhāra: pratiṣṭhā tathāgatagarbha iti | (38a) tasmina sati gati: sarveti |
yadāha | sati bhagavaṃstathāgatagarbhe saṃsāra iti parikalpamasya vacanāyeti |
nirvāṇādhigamo’pi ceti | yadāha | tathāgata{3. Tathagarbhas, B.}garbhaśced bhagavanna syānna
syāddu:khe’pi nirvinna{4. B om. nna. Cf. I, 40, above.} nirvāṇecchā prārthanā praṇidhirveti vistara: |
sa khalveṣa tathāgatagarbho dharmakāyāvipralambha{5. e.c.; dharmakayavipralambhas ta tathata^, B; chos-kyi
sku-ltar rgya-che-ba de-bzhin-gsegs-pa, (dharmakayavipulas (?) Tatha-
gata^), T; C has the equivalent of abhinna (for avipralambha) and
of tathata, which corresponds to the text, or perhaps preferably
to dharmakayavipralabdhas..}stathatāsaṃbhinnalakṣaṇo
niyatagotrasvabhāva: sarvadā ca sarvatra ca niravaśeṣayogena sattvadhātāviti
draṣṭavyaṃ{6. e.c.; ^yogena samrvadyatanatija drastavyam, B; T, which
is partly illegible, seems to omit sattvadhatau; C shows some-
thing like sattvakaya.} dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya | yathoktam | eṣā{7. asesa, B; hdi, T.} kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā |
utpādādvā tathāgatānāmanutpādādvā sadaivaite sattvāstathāgatagarbhā iti | yaiva
cāsau dharmatā saivātra yuktiryoga upāya: paryāya: | evameva tatsyāt{8. Reading uncertain. paryaya eva vai tat syat, B. Several
syllables are illegible in T, which seems to omit upayah paryayah
and reads evam eva (de-lta-bu kho-nar). C shows upayah, but
omits paryayah.} | anyathā
naiva{9. naivai, B.} tatsyāditi | sarvatra dharmataiva pratiśaraṇam | dharmataiva yuktiścittani-
dhyāpanāya cittasaṃjñāpanāya | sā na cintayitavyā na vikalpayitavyādhimokta-
vyeti{10. T is difficult to read again here, but suggests that some-
thing is missing in B to separate adhimoktavya from vikalpayita- 
vya (e.g. adhimoktavya tv iti).} |
@074
śraddhayaivānugantavyaṃ paramārthe{1. pararthe, B; don dam, T.} svayaṃbhuvām |
na hyacakṣu: prabhādīptamīkṣate sūryamaṇḍalam ||153||
samāsata ime catvāra: pudgalāstathāgatagarbhadarśanaṃ pratyacakṣuṣmanto vya-
vasthitā: | katame catvāra: | yaduta pṛthagjana: śrāvaka: pratyekabuddho navayānasaṃ-
prasthitaśca bodhisattva: | yathoktam{2. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | agocaro’yaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatagarbha:
satkāyadṛṣṭipatitānāṃ viparyāsābhiratānāṃ śūnyatāvikṣiptacittānāmiti |
tatra satkāyadṛṣṭipatitā ucyante bālapṛthagjanā: | tathā hi te’tyanta-
sāsravaskandhādī (38b) ndharmānātmata ātmīyata{3. e.c.; B om. atmiyata; bdag dan bdag-gi-ba-nid-du, T,
which possibly represents atmato mamatvatas ca.}ścopagamyāhaṃkāramamakārā-
bhiniviṣṭā: satkāyanirodhamanāsravadhātumadhimoktumapi nālam | kuta:
puna: sarvajñaviṣayaṃ tathāgatagarbhamavabhotsyanta iti | nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate | tatra
viparyāsābhiratā ucyante śrāvakapratyekabuddhā: | tatkasmāt | te’pi hi nitye
tathāgatagarbhe satyuttaribhāvayitavye tannityasaṃjñābhāvanāviparyayeṇānityasaṃjñā-
bhāvanābhiratā: | sukhe tathāgatagarbhe satyuttaribhāvayitavye tatsukhasaṃjñābhāvanā-
viparyayeṇa du:khasaṃjñābhāvanābhiratā:{4. B misplaces this sentence and inserts marks to correct the error.} | ātmani tathāgatagarbhe satyuttaribhāva-
yitavye tadātmasaṃjñābhāvanāvi{5. B om. vi.}paryayeṇānātmasaṃjñābhāvanābhiratā: | śubhe
tathāgatagarbhe satyuttaribhāvayitavye tacchubhasaṃjñābhāvanāviparyayeṇāśubhasaṃjñā-
bhāvanā{6. B om. viparyayenasubhasamjnabhavana; T as in text.}bhiratā: | evamanena paryāyeṇa sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāmapi dharmakāya-
prāptividhuramārgābhiratatvādagocara: sa paramanityasukhātmaśubhalakṣaṇo dhāturi-
tyuktam | yathā ca sa vipayāsābhiratānāmanityadu:khānātmāśubhasaṃjñānāmagocara-
sthathā vistareṇa mahāparinirvāṇasūtre bhagavatā vāpītoyamaṇidṛṣṭāntena prasā-
dhita: |
tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣavo grīṣmakāle vartamāne salilabandhanaṃ baddhvā svai: svai-
rmaṇḍanakopabhogairjanā: salile krīḍeyu: | atha tatraiko jātyaṃ vaiḍūryamaṇimantarudake
@075
sthāpayet | tatastasya vaiḍūryasyārthe sarve te maṇḍanakāni tya (39a) ktvā nimajjeyu: |
athaṃ yattatrāsti śarkaraṃ kaṭhalyaṃ vā tatte maṇiriti manyamānā gṛhītvā mayā labdho
maṇirityutsṛjyotsṛjya vāpītīre sthitvā{1. Reading doubtful; phyun-no | phyun-nas rdzin-buhi hgram-
du bltas-pa-na, T, which suggests (ity) unmajjeyuh | unmajjya vapitire
pasyanto (?, or drstva).} nāyaṃ maṇiriti saṃjñāṃ pravarteyu: | tacca
vāpyudakaṃ maṇiprabhāvena tatprabheva bhrājeta | evaṃ teṣāṃ{2. e.c.; tesam tesam, B, omitting evam; de-dag de-ltar (evam
or tatha), T.} tadudakaṃ bhrājamānaṃ dṛṣṭvāho
maṇiriti guṇasaṃjñā pravarteta | atha tatraika upāyakuśalo medhāvī maṇiṃ
tattvata: pratilabheta | evameva bhikṣavo yuṣmābhi: sarvamanityaṃ sarvaṃ du:khaṃ sarvamanātmakaṃ
sarvamaśubha (XIXa) miti sarvagrahaṇena{3. savagrahanena, B; sarvasamjnagrahanena, A; T om. samjna.} bhāvitabhāvitaṃ bahulīkṛtabahulīkṛtaṃ dharma-
tattvama{4. chos-kyi don ni de-kho-na (dharmarthatattvam?), T.}jānadbhistatsarvaṃ ghaṭitaṃ nirarthakam | tasmādbhikṣavo vāpīśarkarakaṭhalyavyava-
sthi{5. ^vyavasthapita, A.}tā iva mā bhūtā upāyakuśalā yūyaṃ bhavata | yadyadbhikṣavo yuṣmābhi: sarvamanityaṃ{6. B om. h sarvam anityam.}
sarvaṃ du:khaṃ sarvamanātmakaṃ sarvamaśubhamiti sarvagrahaṇena bhāvitabhāvitaṃ bahulīkṛtabahulī-
kṛtaṃ tatra tatraiva nityasukhaśabhātmakāni santīti vistareṇa paramadharmatattvavyavasthā-
namārabhya viparyāsabhūtanirdeśo yathāsūtramanugantavya: |
tatra śūnyatāvikṣiptacittā ucyante{7. utpadyante, B.} navayāna{8. B repeats yana.}saṃprasthitā bodhisattvāstathāgata-
garbhaśūnyatārthanayavipranaṣṭā:{9. T om. artha. ^nayapranastah, B.} | ye bhāvavināśāya śūnyatāvimokṣamukhamicchanti sata
eva dharmasyottarakālamucchedo vināśa: parinirvāṇamiti | ye vā puna: śūnyatopalambhena
śūnyatāṃ pratisaranti śūnyatā nāma rūpādivyatirekeṇa kaścidbhā (39b) vo’sti
yamadhigamiṣyāmo bhāvayiṣyāma iti | tatra katama: sa tathāgatagarbhaśūnyatārthanaya{10. T om. sa and artha.}
ucyate |
@076
nāpaneyamata: kiṃcidupaneyaṃ na kiṃcana |
draṣṭavyaṃ bhūtato bhūtaṃ bhūtadarśī vimucyate{1. It is uncertain if this famous verse is to be taken as a
karika. For its occurrence in literature see La Vallee Poussin, Melanges chinois et bouddhiques, I, 394.} ||154||
śūnya āgantukairdhātu: savinirbhāgalakṣaṇai: |
aśūnyo’nuttarairdharmairavinirbhāgalakṣaṇai:{2. B om. this line and adds it in margin in the same hand.} ||155||
kimanena paridīpitam | yato na kiṃcida{3. kamcid, B.}paneyamastyata: prakṛtipariśuddhāt
tathāgatadhāto: saṃkleśanimittamāgantu{4. ^nimittaya agantuka^, B.}kamalaśūnyatāprakṛtitvādasya | nāpyatra{5. napy anyatra, B.}
kiṃcidupaneyamasti vyavadānanimittamavinirbhāga{6. T inserts dharma (chos) between avinirbhaga and suddha.}śuddhadharmaprakṛtitvāt | tata ucyate{7. C attributes this quotation to the Aryasrimalasutra.} |
śūnyastathāgatagarbho vinirbhāgairmuktajñai: sarvakleśakośai: | aśūnyo gaṅgānadīvālikā-
vyativṛttairavinirbhāgairamuktajñairacintyairbuddhadharmairiti | evaṃ yadyatra nāsti tattena śūnya-
miti samanupaśyati | yatpunaratrāvaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati tatsadihāstīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |
samāropāpavādāntaparivarjanādaparyantaṃ śūnyatālakṣaṇamanena ślokadvayena paridīpitam |
tatra yeṣāmita: śūnyatārthanayādvahiścittaṃ vikṣipyate visarati na samādhīyate naikā-
grībhavati tena te śūnyatāvikṣiptacittā ucyante | na hi paramārthaśūnyatājñānamukha-
mantareṇa śakyate{8. sa sakyo, B.}’vikalpo dhāturadhigantuṃ sākṣātkartum | idaṃ ca saṃdhāyoktam{9. C attributes this quotation to the Aryasrimalasutra.} |
tathāgatagarbhajñānameva tathāgatānāṃ śūnyatājñānam | tathāgatagarbhaśca sarvaśrāvakapratyeka-
buddhairadṛṣṭapūrvo’nadhigatapūrva iti vistara: | sa khalveṣa tathāgatagarbho (40a)yathā
dharmadhātugarbhastathā satkāyadṛṣṭipatitānāmagocara ityuktaṃ dṛṣṭipratipakṣatvāddharma-
dhāto: | yathā dharmakāyo lokottaradharma{10. T om. dharma.}garbhastathā viparyāsābhiratānāmagocara
ityuktamanityādilokadharmapratipakṣeṇa lokottaradharmaparidīpanāt | yathā prakṛtipari-
śuddhadharmagarbhastathā śūnyatāvikṣiptānāmagocara ityuktamāgantukamalaśūnyatāprakṛti-
@077
tvādviśuddhiguṇadharmāṇāmavinirbhāgalokottaradharmakāyaprabhāvi (XIXb)tānāmiti |
tatra yadekanayadharmadhātvasaṃbhedajñānamukha{1. jnapanamukham, A; T om. jnana.}māgamya lokottaradharma{2. B om. rma.}kāyaprakṛtipariśuddhi-
vyavalokanamidamatra yathābhūtajñānadarśanamabhipretaṃ yena daśabhūmisthitā bodhisattvā-
stathāgatagarbhamīṣatpaśyantītyuktam | evaṃ hyāha |
chidrābhre nabhasīva{3. B om. bha; chidrabhena nabhasiva, A. C does not give the source of this verse.} bhāskara iha tvaṃ śuddhabuddhīkṣaṇai-
rāryairapyavalokyase na sakala: prādeśikībuddhibhi: |
jñeyānantanabhastalapravisṛtaṃ te dharmakāyaṃ tu te
sākalyena vilokayanti bhagavan{4. Bhagavat, B.} yeṣāmanantā matiriti ||
yadyevamasaṅga{5. evam ananga^, B.}niṣṭhābhūmipratiṣṭhitānāmapi paramāryāṇāmasarvaviṣaya eṣa durdṛśo
dhātu: | tatkimanena bālapṛthagjanamārabhya{6. byis-pa so-sohi skye-bo (balaprthagjanam), T.} deśiteneti | deśanāprayojanasaṃgrahe
ślokau | ekena praśno dvitīyena vyākaraṇam |
śūnyaṃ sarvaṃ sarvathā tatra tatra
jñeyaṃ meghasvapnamāyākṛtābham |
ityuktvaivaṃ buddhadhātu:{7. sans-rgyas snin-po (buddhagarbhah), T.} puna: kiṃ
sattve sattve’stīti buddhairihoktam ||156||
līnaṃ cittaṃ hīnasattveṣvavajñā-
bhū(40b)tagrāho bhūtadharmāpavāda: |
ātmasnehaścādhika: pañca doṣā{8. lhag-pahi skyon lna (adhikah panca dosa), T.}
yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ tatprahāṇārthamuktam ||157||
asya khalu ślokadvayasyārtha: samāsena daśabhi: ślokairveditavya: |
@078
viviktaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ sarvaprakāraṃ bhūtakoṭiṣu |
kleśakarmavipākārthaṃ meghādivadudāhṛtam ||158||
kleśā meghopamā: kṛtyakriyā svapnopabhogavat |
māyānirmitavat skandhā vipākā:{1. vipakah, B.} kleśakarmaṇām ||159||
pūrvamevaṃ vyavasthāpya tantre punarihottare |
pañcadoṣaprahāṇāya dhātvastitvaṃ prakāśitam ||160||
tathā hyaśravaṇādasya bodhau cittaṃ na jāyate |
keṣāṃcinnīcacittānāmātmāvajñānadoṣata: ||161||
bodhicittodaye’pyasya śreyānasmīti manyata:
bodhyanutpannacitteṣu hīnasaṃjñā pravartate ||162||
tasyaivaṃmatina: samyagjñānaṃ notpadyate tata: |
abhūtaṃ parigṛhṇāti bhūtamarthaṃ na vindate ||163||
abhūtaṃ sattvadoṣāste kṛtrimāgantukatvata: |
bhūtaṃ taddoṣanairātmyaṃ{2. nairatmya, A; tadosanairatmya, B.} śuddhiprakṛtayo guṇā: ||164||
gṛhṇan doṣānasadbhūtān bhūtānapavadan guṇān |
maitrīṃ na labhate dhīmān sattvātmasamadarśikām ||165||
tacchravājjāyate{3. tacchraddhaj jayate tu asya, B; hdi-ltar de ni thos-pa-las 
(tacchravad evam, omitting jayate), T; ‘hearing the yathabhuta nature’, C.} tvasya protsāha: śāstṛgauravam |
prajñā jñānaṃ mahāmaitrī pañcadharmodayāttata: ||166||
niravajña: samaprekṣī nirdoṣo guṇavānasau |
ātmasattvasamasneha: kṣipramāpnoti buddhatām ||167||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre tathāgatagarbhādhikāra: prathama:
pariccheda: ślokā{4. ^adhikara prathama sloka^, B.}rthasaṃgrahavyākhyānata: samāpta: ||1||
@079
II
uktā samalā tathatā | nirmalā (41a)tathatedānīṃ vaktavyā | tatra katamā
nirmalā tathatā yāsau buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmanāsravadhātau sarvākāramalavigamādāśraya-
parivṛttirvyavasthāpyate | sā punaraṣṭau padārthānadhikṛtya samāsato veditavyā | aṣṭau
padārthā: katame |
śuddhi: prāptirvisaṃyoga: svaparārthastadāśraya: |
gambhīryau dāryamāhātmyaṃ yāvatkālaṃ yathā ca tat ||1||
ityete’ṣṭau padārthā yathāsaṃkhyamanena ślokena{1. A om. slokena.}paridīpitā: | tadyathā svabhāvārtho
hetvartha: phalārtha: karmārtho yogārthoṃ vṛttyartho nityārtho’cintyārtha: | tatra (XXa)
yo’sau dhāturavinirmuktakleśakośastathāgatagarbha{2. B om. rbha.} ityukto bhagavatā | tadviśuddhirā-
śrayaparivṛtte: svabhāvo veditavya: | yata āha{3. From the Aryasrimalasutra.} | yo bhagavan sarvakleśakośakoṭigūḍhe
tathāgatagarbhe niṣkāṅkṣa: sarvakleśakośavi{4. B om. vi.}nirmuktestathāgatadharmakāye’pi sa{5. B om. sa.}niṣkāṅkṣa
iti | dvividhaṃ jñānaṃ{6. dvividham kim jnanam, B.} lokottaramavikalpaṃ tatpṛṣṭhalabdhaṃ{7. B adds laukikam after tatprsthalabdham. A, T and C 
omit it, but Obermiller’s version of T had it.} ca | laukikalokottarajñāna-
māśrayaparivṛttihetu: prāptiśabdena paridīpita: | prāpyate’neneti{8. anenepti, B.} prāpti: | tatphalaṃ
dvividham | dvividho visaṃyoga: kleśāvaraṇavisaṃyogo jñeyāvaraṇavisaṃyogaśca |
yathākramaṃ svaparārthasaṃpādanaṃ karma | tadadhiṣṭhānasamanvāgamo yoga: | tribhirgāmbhīryau-
dāryamāhātmyaprabhāvitairbuddhakāyairnityamā bhavagatera{9. a bhagavater, B.}cintyena prakāre (41b)ṇa vartanaṃ
vṛttiriti | uddānam |
svabhāvahetuphalata: karmayogapravṛttita: |
tanni{10. B om. tam.}tyācintyataścaiva buddhabhūmiṣvavasthiti: ||2||
@080
tatra svabhāvārthaṃ hetvarthaṃ cārabhya buddhatve tatprā{1. B om. tat; A and T have it.}ptyupāye ca śloka: |
buddhatvaṃ prakṛtiprabhāsvaramiti proktaṃ yadāgantuka-
kleśajñeyaghanābhrajālapaṭalacchannaṃ ravivyomavat |
sarvai rbuddhaguṇairupetemamalairnityaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvataṃ
dharmāṇāṃ tadakalpanapravicayajñānāśrayādāpyate ||3||
asya ślokasyārtha: samāsena caturbhi: ślokairveditavya: |
buddhatvamavinirbhāgaśukladharmaprabhāvitam |
ādityākāśavajjñānaprahāṇadvayalakṣaṇam{2. C seems to have read prahanadvaya.} ||4||
gaṅgātīrarajo’tītairbuddhadharmai: prabhāsvarai: |
sarvai rakṛtakairyuktamavinirbhāgavṛttibhi: ||5||
svabhāvāpariniṣpattivyāpitvāgantukatvata: |
kleśajñeyāvṛtistasmānmeghavat samudāhṛtā ||6||
dvayāvaraṇaviśleṣaheturjñānadvayaṃ puna: |
nirvikalpaṃ ca tatpṛṣṭhalabdhaṃ ta{3. B om. taj.}jjñānamiṣyate ||7||
yaduktamāśrayaparivṛtte: svabhāvo viśuddhiriti tatra viśuddhi: samāsato dvividhā |
prakṛtiviśuddhirvaimalyaviśuddhiśca | tatra prakṛtiviśuddhiryā vimuktirna ca{4. visuddhir ya viddhir ya vimukti na ca visamyogah, B; T om. ya, and A may mean it to be cut out.} visaṃyoga:
prabhāsvarāyāścittaprakṛterāgantuka{5. B om. ka.}malāvisaṃyogāt | vaimalyaviśuddhirvimuktirvi-
saṃyogaśca{6. ^visuddhir vimuktih / sa ca visamyogah /, B; T om. sa.} vāryādīnāmiva rajojalādibhya: prabhāsvarāyā{7. B om. ya.}ścittaprakṛteranavaśeṣamā-
gantuka(42a)malebhyo visaṃyogāt | tatra vaimalyaviśuddhau phalārthamārabhya dvau ślokau |
@081
hrada iva vimalāmbu: phullapadmakramāḍhya:{1. So A and T; phullapadmakramadrumadhyah, B (two syllables in excess).}
sakala iva śaśāṅko rāhuvaktrādvimukta:{2. vinirmuktah, B (one syllable in excess).} |
raviriva jaladādikleśanirmuktaraśmi-
rvimalaguṇayutatvādbhāti muktaṃ tadeva ||8||
munivṛṣamadhusārahemaratna-
pravaranidhānamahāphaladrumābham |
sugatavimalaratnavigrahāgra-
kṣitipatikāñcanabimbavajjinatvam ||9||
asya khalu ślokadvayasyārtha: samāsato’ṣṭābhi: ślokairveditavya: |
rāgādyāgantukakleśaśuddhirambuhradādivat |
jñānasya nirvikalpasya phalamuktaṃ samāsata: ||10||
sarvākāravaropetabuddhabhāvanidarśanam |
phalaṃ tatpṛṣṭhalabdhasya jñānasya paridīpitam ||11||
svacchāmbuhradavadrāgaraja:kāluṣyahānita: |
vineyāmburuhadhyānavāryabhiṣyandanācca tat ||12||
dveṣarāhupramuktatvā (xxb) nmahāmaitrīkṛpāṃśubhi:{3. C evidently read krpambubhih.} |
jagatspharaṇata: pūrṇavimalendūpamaṃ ca tat ||13||
mohābhrajālanirmokṣājjagati jñānaraśmibhi: |
tamovidhamanāttacca buddhatvamamalārkavat ||14||
atulyatulyadharmatvāt saddharmarasadānata: |
phalgu{4. For phalgu cf. Pali pheggu (properly the ‘sapwood’ of a 
tree which covers the valuable heartwood) and Mvy., 433, 7636.}vyapagamāttacca sugatakṣaudrasāravat ||15||
@082
pavitratvādguṇadravyadāridryavinivartanāt |
vimuktiphaladānācca{1. So A; hbras-bu smin-byed (phalapakac ca), T; ‘it can give’, 
C. Smin in T may be a corruption for sbyin.} suvarṇanidhivṛkṣavat ||16||
dharmaratnātmabhāvatvād dvipadāgrādhipatyata: |
rūparatnākṛtitvācca tadratnanṛpa (42b) bimbavat{2. gser bzhin (hemavat), T.} ||17||
yattu{3. The I. O. copy of T has a sheet missing here, which
goes down to helf way through the commentary on verse 28;
for the verses I have used the other translation of T.} dvividhaṃ lokottaramavikalpaṃ tatpṛṣṭhalabdhaṃ{4. avikalpam lokottara laukikam vat tatprstha^, B; according 
to O T omitted laukikam here, and so does C.} ca jñānamāśrayaparivṛtterhetu-
rvisaṃ{5. ^hetu visam^, B.}yogaphalasaṃjñitāyā: | tatkarma svaparārthasaṃpādanamityuktam | tatra katamā svaparā-
rthasaṃpat | yā savāsanakleśajñeyāvaraṇavimokṣādanāvaraṇadharmakāyaprāptiriyamucyate 
svārthasaṃpatti: | yā ta{6. B om. ta.}dūrdhvamā lokādanābhogata: kāyadvayena saṃdarśanadeśanāvibhutva-
dvayapravṛttiriyamucyate parārthasaṃpattiriti | tasyāṃ svaparārthasaṃ{7. B repeats pararthasam.}pattau karmārthamārabhya
traya: ślokā: |
anāsravaṃ vyāpyavināśadharmi ca
dhruvaṃ śivaṃ śāśvatamacyutaṃ padam |
tathāgatatvaṃ gaganopamaṃ satām 
ṣaḍindriyārthānubhaveṣu kāraṇam ||18||
vibhūtirūpārthavidarśane sadā
nimittabhūtaṃ sukathāśuciśrave |
tathāgatānāṃ śuciśīlajighraṇe
mahāryasaddharmarasāgravindane ||19||
@083
samādhisaṃsparśasukhānubhūtiṣu
svabhāvagāmbhīryanayā{1. gambhirya ca naya^, B (one syllable in excess).}vabodhane |
susūkṣmacintāparamārthagahvaraṃ{2. For gahvaram, which was evidently read by C, T has 
bde-mdzad, samkaram, a mistake which is quite natural palaeographically.}
tathāgatavyoma nimittavarjiṃtam ||20||
asya khalu ślokatrayasyārtha: samāsato’ṣṭābhi: ślokairveditavya: |
karma jñānadvayasyaitadveditavyaṃ samāsata: |
pūraṇaṃ muktikāyasya dharmakāyasya śodhanam ||21||
vimuktidharmakāyau ca veditavyau dvirekadhā |
anāsravatvādvyāpitvāda{3. anasravad avyapitvad, B; A, T and C as in text.}saṃskṛtapadatvata: ||22||
anāsravatvaṃ kleśānāṃ{4. B om. na.} savāsanani (43a)rodhata: |
asaṅgāpratighātatvājjñānasya vyāpitā matā ||23||
asaṃskṛtatvamatyantamavināśasva{5. atyantavisanasva^, B.}bhāvata: |
avināśi{6. B om. si.}tvamuddeśastannirdeśo dhru vādibhi: ||24||
nāśaścaturvidho jñeyo dhruvatvādiviparyayāt |
pūtirvikṛtirucchittiracintyanamanacyuti: ||25||
tadabhāvāddhruvaṃ jñeyaṃ śivaṃ śāśvatamacyutam |
padaṃ tadamalajñānaṃ śukladharmāspadatvata: ||26||
yathānimittamākāśaṃ nimittaṃ rūpadarśane |
śabdagandharasaspṛśyadharmāṇāṃ ca śravādiṣu ||27||
@084
indriyārtheṣu dhīrāṇāmanāsravaguṇodaye |
hetu: kāyadvayaṃ tadvadanāvaraṇayogata: ||28||
yaduktamākāśalakṣaṇo buddha iti tatpāramārthikamāveṇikaṃ tathāgatānāṃ buddha-
lakṣaṇamabhisaṃdhāyoktam | evaṃ hyāha{1. From the Vajracchedikasutra (ed. Anecd. Ox.), pp.
42-43, with a slight variation of wording.} | sa ceddvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaistathāgato draṣṭa-
vyo’bhaviṣyattadrājāpi cakravartī tathāgato’bhaviṣyaditi | tatra paramārthalakṣaṇe yo-
gārthamārabhya śloka: |
acintyaṃ nityaṃ ca dhruvamatha śivaṃ śāśvatamatha
praśāntaṃ ca vyāpi vyapagatavikalpaṃ gaganavat |
asaktaṃ sarvatrāpratighaparuṣasparśavigataṃ
na dṛśyaṃ na grāhyaṃ śubhamapi ca buddhatvamamalam ||29||
atha khalvasya ślokasyārtha: samāsato’ṣṭābhi: ślokairve{2. A’s xxb finishes here.}ditavya: |
vimuktidharmakāyābhyāṃ svaparārtho nidarśita: |
svaparārthāśraye tasmin yogo’cintyādibhirguṇai: ||30||
acintyamanugantavyaṃ trijñānāviṣayatvata: |
(43b)sarvajñajñānaviṣayaṃ buddhatvaṃ jñānadehibhi: ||31||
śrutasyāviṣaya: saukṣmyāccintāyā: paramārthata: |
laukyādibhāvanāyāśca dharmatāgahvaratvata: ||32||
dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ na tadyasmādvālairjātyandhakāyavat |
āryaiśca sūtikāmadhyasthita{3. e.c.; sutikamady(?)asthita^, B; btsas-pahi khyim-nas, T.}bālārkabimbavat ||33||
utpādavigamānnityaṃ nirodhavigamāddhruvam |
śivametaddvayābhāvācchāśvataṃ dharmatāsthite: ||34||
@085
śāntaṃ nirodhasatyatvādvyāpi sarvāvabodhata: |
akalpamapratiṣṭhānādasaktaṃ kleśahānita: ||35||
sarvatrāpratighaṃ sarvajñeyāvaraṇaśuddhita: |
paruṣasparśanirmuktaṃ mṛdukarmaṇyabhāvata: ||36||
adṛśyaṃ tadarūpitvādagrāhyamanimittata: |
śubhaṃ prakṛtiśuddhatvādamalaṃ malahānita: ||37||
yatpunaretadākāśavadasaṃskṛtaguṇāvinirbhāga{1. ^gunavirbhoga, B; yon-tan dan rnam-par dbye-bas (^guna 
vinirbhaga), T; C as in text.}vṛttyāpi tathāgatatvamā bhavagatera{2. a bhagavater, B; srid-pa ji-srid-kyi bar-du, T.}-
cintyamahopāyakaruṇājñānaparikarma{3. thabs chen-po dan ses-rab-kyi yons-su spyod-pahi (maho-
payaprajnaparikarma^), T; C as in text.}viśeṣeṇa
jagaddhitasukhādhānanimittamamalai stribhi:
svabhāvikasāṃbhogikanairmāṇikai: kāyaira{4. B and T om. kayair, supplied from C.}nuparatamanucchinnamanābhogena pravartata iti 
draṣṭavyamāveṇikadharmayutatvāditi | tatra vṛttyarthamā{5. Reading not quite certain. tatreme vrttyartham, B;
de-la hjug-pahi don-las (tatra vrtty[or pravrtty]artham), T.}rabhya buddhakāyavibhāge catvāra:
ślokā: |
anādimadhyāntamabhinnamadvayaṃ
tridhā vimuktaṃ vimalāvikalpakam |
samāhitā yoginastatprayatnā:
paśyanti yaṃ dharmadhātusvabhāvam{6. ya(written over sa)ddharma^, B ; T’s gan yin requires 
yam, corresponding to sa in 39. The change of metre in the 
second hemistich is odd; the metre does not appear to be known elsewhere.} ||38||
ameyagaṅgāsikatātivṛttai-
rguṇairacintyairasamairupeta: |
@086
savāsanonmūlitasarva (44a)doṣa{1. dosa tatha^, B.}-
stathāgatānāmamala: sa dhātu:{2. amalo sau, B (two syllables short); dri-med dbyins-pa de, T.} ||39||
vicitrasaddharmamayūkhavigrahai-
rjagadvimokṣā{3. B om. ksa.}rthasamāhṛtodyama: |
kriyāsu cintāmaṇirājaratnava-
dvicitrabhāvo na ca tatsvabhāvavān ||40||
lokeṣu yacchāntipathāvatāra-
prapācanāvyākaraṇe nidānam |
bimbaṃ tadapyatra sadāvaruddha-
mākāśadhātāviva rūpadhātu: ||41||
eṣāṃ khalu caturṇāṃ ślokānāṃ piṇḍārtho viṃśatiślokairveditavya: |
yattadbuddhatvamityuktaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ svayaṃbhuvām |
nirvṛti:{4. nivrttih, B; T and C as in text.} paramācintyaprāpti: pratyātmaveditā{5. pratyatmamadata, B; so-sohi bdag hgyur-ba, T; ‘exper-
ienced within the self’, C.} ||42||
tatprabhedastribhi: kāyairvṛtti:{6. tatprabhedah kayair vrttih svabhavika^, B (two syllables 
short); de-dbye..sku gsum-dag-gis hjug, T.} svābhāvikādibhi: |
gāmbhīryaudāryamāhātmyaguṇadharmaprabhāvitai: ||43||
tatra svābhāvika: kāyo buddhānāṃ pañcalakṣaṇa: |
pañcākāraguṇopeto veditavya: samāsata: ||44||
asaṃskṛtamasaṃbhinnamantadvayavivarjitam |
kleśajñeyasamāpattitrayāvaraṇani:sṛtam ||45||
@087
vaimalyādavikalpatvādyogināṃ gocaratvata: |
prabhāsvaraṃ viśuddhaṃ ca dharmadhāto: svabhāvata: ||46||
aprameyairasaṃkhyeyairacintyairasamairguṇai: |
viśuddhipāramīprāptairyuktaṃ svābhāvikaṃ vapu: ||47||
udāratvādagaṇyatvāt{1. agamyatvat, B; grans-med phyir, T; C supports T.} tarkasyāgocaratvata: |
kaivalyādvāsanocchitteraprameyādaya: kramāt ||48||
vicitradharmasaṃbhogarūpa{2. For rupa T has ran-bzhin (sambhogamaya^ ?); but C 
appears to support the text.}dharmāvabhāsata: | 
karuṇāśuddhiniṣyandasattvārthāsraṃsanatvata: ||49||
nirvikalpaṃ nirābhogaṃ yathābhiprāyapūrita: |
cintāmaṇiprabhāvarddhe: sāṃbhogasya vyava (44b)sthiti: ||50||
deśane darśane kṛtyāsraṃsane’nabhisaṃskṛtau{3. ^sramsanenabhi^, B; mdzad-rgyun mi-hchad dan mnon-par 
hdu-byed med-pa, T.} |
atatsvabhāvākhyāne ca citratoktā ca pañcadhā ||51||
raṅgapratyayavaicitryādatadbhāvo yathā maṇe: |
sattvapratyayavaicitryādatadbhāvastathā vibho: ||52||
mahākaruṇayā kṛtsnaṃ lokamālokya lokavit |
dharmakāyādaviralaṃ{4. ma g’yos-par (avicalam), T. C om. verse 53.} nirmāṇaiścitrarūpibhi: ||53||
jātakānyupapattiṃ{5. B’s reading of the fourth letter is not quite certain;
T evidently read jatakabhyupapattim (skye-ba mnon-par skye-ba dan).} ca tuṣiteṣu cyutiṃ tata: |
garbhā[va]kramaṇaṃ janma śilpasthānāni kauśalam ||54||
@088
anta:puraratikrīḍāṃ naiṣkramyaṃ du:khacārikām{1. carika in this sense is apparently confined to Buddhist texts.} |
bodhimaṇḍopasaṃkrāntiṃ mārasainyapramardanam ||55||
saṃbodhiṃ dharmacakraṃ ca nirvāṇādhigamakriyām{2. B om. dhi; T does not show the preposition and read.
^kriyah (mdzad-rnams).} |
kṣetreṣvapariśuddheṣu darśayatyā bhavasthite: ||56||
anityadu:khanairātmyaśāntiśabdairupāyavit |
udvejya tribhavāt sattvān pratārayati nirvṛtau ||57||
śāntimārgāvatīrṇāṃśca prāpyanirvāṇa{3. T’s mya-nan hdas thob suggests praptanirvana^; C’s 
version is free, but seems to imply the text.}saṃjñina: |
saddharmapuṇḍarīkādidharmatattvaprakāśanai: ||58||
pūrvagrahānnivartyaitān prajñopāyaparigrahāt |
paripācyottame yāne vyākarotyagrabodhaye ||59||
saukṣmyāt{4. So C; saukhyat, B; zab (!, gambhiryat), T.} prabhāvasaṃpatterbālasārthāti{5. balasarva^, B; byis-pa don-mthun, T; C may possibly have
read balasattva^.}vāhanāt |
gāmbhīryaudāryamāhātmyameṣu jñeyaṃ yathākramam ||60||
prathamo dharmakāyo’tra rūpakāyau tu paścimau |
vyomni rūpagatasyeva{6. sisyagatasyeva, B; gzugs gnas bzhin, T; just as all forms 
are in space’, C.} prathame’ntyasya vartanam ||61||
tasyaiva kāyatrayasya jagaddhitasukhādhānavṛttau nityārthamārabhya śloka: |
hetvānantyāt{7. hetvatyantyat, B; C and T as in text.} sattvadhātvakṣayatvāt 
kāruṇyarddhi{8. karunyar(?)di^, B; brtse dan hphrul, T; C uncertain.}jñānasaṃpattiyogāt |
@089
dharmaiśvaryānmṛtyumārāvabhaṅgān
nai:svā (45a)bhāvyācchāśvato lokanātha: ||62||
asya piṇḍārtha: ṣaḍbhi: ślokairveditavya: |
kāyajīvitabhogānāṃ tyāgai: saddharmasaṃgrahāt |
sarvasattvahitāyādipratijñottaraṇatvata: ||63||
buddhatve suviśuddhāyā: karuṇāyā: pravṛttita: |
ṛddhipādaprakāśācca{1. e.c. Pada c is corrupt in B, which omits two characters, 
leaving a gap and reading padaprave(?)tus(?)ca; rdzu-hphrul
rkan-ba ston-pa ni, T, which may be tentatively reconstructed
as in the text; C agrees with T in sense.} tairavasthānaśaktita: ||64||
jñānena bhavanirvāṇadvayagrahavimuktita: |
sadācintyasamādhānasukhasaṃpattiyogata: ||65||
loke vicarato lokadharmairanupalepata: |
śamā{2. sama^, B; zhi-ba, T.}mṛtapadaprāptau mṛtyumārāpracārata: ||66||
asaṃskṛtasvabhāvasya munerādipraśāntita: |
nityamaśaraṇānāṃ{3. nityata sarananam, B; rtag-pa skyabs-med-rnams-kyi, T.} ca śaraṇābhyupapattita:{4. skyabs-la-sogs-pa hthad-phyir (saranadyupapattitah), T.} ||67||
saptabhi: kāraṇairādyairnityatā rūpakāyata: |
paścimaiśca tribhi: śāsturnityatā dharmakāyata: ||68||
sa cāyamāśrayaparivṛttiprabhāvitastathāgatānāṃ prāptinayo’cintyanayenānu-
gantavya iti | acintyārthamārabhya śloka: |
avākyavattvāt paramārthasaṃgrahā-
datarkabhūmerupamānivṛttita: |
@090
niruttaratvādbhavaśāntyanudgrahā-
dvacintya āryairapi buddhagocara: ||69||
asya piṇḍārthaścaturbhi: ślokairveditavya: |
acintyo’nabhilāpyatvādalāpya: paramārthata: |
paramārtho’pratarkyatvādatarkyo vyanumeyata:{1. C evidently read ‘nupameyatah or vyupameyatah against B and T.} ||70||
vyanumeyo’nuttaratvādānuttaryamanudgrahāt |
anudgraho’pratiṣṭhānādaguṇadoṣāvikalpanāt ||71||
pañcabhi: kāraṇai:{2. O translates ‘out of four motives’, evidently a slip in view of c.} saukṣmyādacintyo dharmakāyata: |
ṣaṣṭhenātattvabhāvitvādacintyo rūpakāyata: ||72||
anuttarajñānamahākṛpādibhi-
rguṇairacintyā guṇapāragā jinā: |
(45b) ata: kramo’ntyo’yamapi svayaṃbhuvo{3. So T understands the line, taking svayambhuvo as geni-
tive, but the reading may be yam, 'which’, not’ yam.}
‘bhiṣekalabdhā na maharṣayo viduriti{4. T om. iti, and C the whole stanza. The reference in
the last line is to the Bodhisattvas in the tenth stage.} ||73||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre{5. ^tantrasare, B; bstan-bcos, T.} bodhyadhikāro nāma dvitīya:
pariccheda: ||2||
@091
III
uktā nirmalā tathatā | ye tadāśritā maṇiprabhāvarṇasaṃsthānavadabhinnaprakṛtayo-
‘tyantanirmalā guṇāsta idānīṃ vaktavyā iti | anantaraṃ buddhaguṇavibhāgamārabhya
śloka: |
svārtha:{1. svartha, B.} parārtha: paramārthakāya{2. paramarthakayata, B.}-
stadāśritā saṃvṛtikāyatā ca |
phalaṃ visaṃyogavipākabhāvā-
detaccatu:{3. B om. visarga.}ṣaṣṭiguṇaprabhedam ||1||
kimuktaṃ bhavati |
ātmasaṃpattyadhiṣṭhānaṃ śarīraṃ pāramārthikam |
parasaṃpattyadhiṣṭhānamṛṣe: sāṃketikaṃ vapu: ||2||
visaṃyogaguṇairyuktaṃ vapurādyaṃ balādibhi: |
vaipākikairdvitīyaṃ tu mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇai: ||3||
ata: paraṃ ye ca balādayo yathā cānugantavyāstathatāmadhikṛtya grantha: |
balatvamajñānavṛteṣu vajrava-
dviśāradatvaṃ pariṣatsu siṃhavat |
tathāgatāveṇikatāntarīkṣavan 
munerdvidhādarśanamambucandravat ||4||
balānvita iti |
sthānāsthāne vipāke ca karmaṇāmindriyeṣu ca |
dhātuṣvapyadhimuktau ca mārge sarvatragāmini ||5||
@092
dhyānādikleśavaimalye nivāsānusmṛtāvapi |
divye cakṣuṣi śāntau{1. For santau T has ldan-pa (yoge); C as in text.} ca jñānaṃ daśavidhaṃ balam ||6||
vajravaditi |
sthānāsthānavipākadhātuṣu jagannānādhimuktau naye
saṃkleśavyavadāna indriya (46a)gaṇe pūrve nivāsasmṛtau |
divye cakṣuṣi cāsravakṣayavidhāvajñānavarmā{2. ^dharma^, B; go-cha, T; ‘armour’, C.}cala-
prākāra{3. ^prakara^, B; rtsig, T; ‘wall’, C.}drumabhedanaprakiraṇacchedādbalaṃ vajravat{4. C puts verse 7 after verse 28.} ||7||
caturvaiśāradyaprāpta iti |
sarvadharmābhisaṃbodhe vibandhapratiṣedhane |
mārgākhyāne nirodhāptau vaiśāradyaṃ caturvidham ||8||
jñeye vastuni sarvathātmaparayorjñānāt svayaṃjñāpanā{5. e.c.;B’s reading is uncertain, possibly jnanatm(or s)-
ayajnapanad; Thas nothing to represent the two doubtful syll-
ables, and of the possibilities svayam alone makes any sort of
sense. But the difficulty is that the sentence is complete without 
it, and neither T nor C give any clear indication of what their texts read.}-
ddheye vastuni hānikāraṇakṛte:{6. hanikaranaksateh, B; spans dan spon-mdzad, T.} sevye vidhau sevanāt |
prāptavye ca niruttare’tivimale prāpte: paraprāpaṇā-
dāryāṇāṃ svaparārthasatyakathanādastambhitatvaṃ kvacit ||9||
siṃhavaditi |
nityaṃ vanānteṣu yathā mṛgendro
nirbhīranuttyastagatirmṛgebhya: |
@093
munīndrasiṃho’pi tathā gaṇeṣu
svastho nirāstha:{1. svastho pi nirasvasthah, B C puts this verse after verse 
30. For it cf. Kas. P. 36, p. 65.} sthiravikramastha: ||10||
aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmasamanvāgata iti |
skhalitaṃ ravitaṃ nāsti śāsturna muṣitā smṛti: |
na cāsamāhitaṃ cittaṃ nāpi nānātvasaṃjñitā ||11||
nopekṣāpratisaṃkhyāya hānirna cchandavīryata: |
smṛtiprajñāvimuktibhyo vimuktijñānadarśanāt ||12||
jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ karma tryadhvajñānamanāvṛtam |
ityete’ṣṭādaśānye ca gurorāveṇikā guṇā: ||13||
nāsti praskhalitaṃ ravo muṣitatā citte (48a)na saṃbhedata:{2. na bhedatah, B (one syllable short). B goes on from
citta to iv, 9, and the text resumes in 48a, line 4. Evidently one
or more leaves were displaced in the MS. from which B was copied.}
saṃjñā na{3. B om. na.} svarasādhyupekṣaṇamṛṣe{4. rse, B.}rhānirna ca cchandata: |
vīryācca smṛtito viśuddhavimalaprajñāvimukte: sadā
mukti{5. vimukti^, B.}jñānanidarśanācca nikhilajñeyārthasaṃdarśanāt ||14||
sarvajñānapurojavānuparivartyartheṣu{6. arthesu is a doubtful reading in B, for which T’s gan-
gis suggests a relative instead. C is no help.} karmatrayaṃ
triṣvadhvasvaparāhatā{7. B is not quite clear and might be read as aparavrta, and
C suggests a form from vr; T’s thogs-pa med-pa agrees best with
the text (e.g. thogs-med=avyahata elsewhere).} suvipulajñānapravṛttirdhruvam |
@094
ityeṣā jinatā{1. janata,B; rgyal-ba-nid, T; ‘Tathagatatva’, C.} mahākaruṇayā yuktāvabuddhā{2. brnes (avalabdha), T.} jinai-
ryadbodhājjagati pravṛttamabhaya{3. B repeats ya.}daṃ saddharmacakraṃ mahat ||15||
ākāśavaditi |
yā kṣityādiṣu dharmatā na nabhasa: sā dharmatā vidya (48b)te
ye cānāvaraṇādilakṣaṇaguṇā vyomno na te rūpiṣu |
kṣityambujvalanānilāmbarasamā lokeṣu sādhāraṇā
buddhāveṇikatā na cāśvapi punarlokeṣu sādhāraṇā{4. na casva puna, B (one syllable short); sadharanah, B.
T has for the line ma-hdres-nid ni rdul dran tsam yan hjig-rten-
dag-na thun-mon min, omitting Buddha and substituting a word
which I cannot determine; it may have read canv for casv. For 
asu cf. S., vi, 9, and note in text. C puts this verse after verse 34.} ||16||
dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇarūpadhārīti |
supratiṣṭhitacakrāṅkavyāyatotsaṅga{5. ucchanka is the more usual form, found in the Mvy.
and Abhisamayalamkaraloka.}pādatā |
dīrghāṅgu likatā jālapāṇipādāvanaddhatā ||17||
tvaṅmṛduśrītaruṇatā saptotsadaśarīratā |
eṇeyajaṅghatā nāgakośavadva{6. B om. dva; glan-po bzhin-du, T.}stiguhyatā ||18||
siṃhapūrvārdhakāyatvaṃ nirantaracitāṃśatā{7. citangata, B; thal-gon..rgyas-pa, T. Cf. Mvy., 251.} |
saṃvṛttaskandhatā vṛttaślakṣaṇānunnāma{8. ^slaksnanu(?) nnama^, B; phyag hjam-rin zhum zhin mthon 
dman-med, T. Prof. Bailey has found verses 19cd to 22 transli-
terated in the Paris MS., Pelliot 2740; it reads here silasanau 
namabahutta, which supports the text.}bāhutā ||19||
@095
pralambabāhutā śuddhaprabhāmaṇḍalagātratā |
kambugrīvatvamamalaṃ mṛgendrahanutā samā ||20||
catvāriṃśaddaśanatā svacchāviraladantatā |
viśuddhasamadantatvaṃ{1. ^dantata klapravara^, B (one syllable short and unmetrical); dkar-pa (for dkar-po), T.} śuklapravaradaṃṣṭratā ||21||
prabhūtajihvatānantācintyarasarasāgratā |
kalaviṅkarutaṃ{2. ^ruta, B.} brahmasvaratā ca svayaṃbhuva: ||22||
nīlotpalaśrīvṛṣapakṣmanetra-
sitāmalorṇoditacāruvaktra: |
uṣṇīṣaśīrṣavyavadātasūkṣma-
suvarṇavarṇacchaviragrasattva: ||23||
ekaikaviśliṣṭamṛdūrdhvadeha-
pradakṣiṇāvartasusūkṣmaromā |
mahendranīlāmalaratnakeśo{3. ^koso, B;dbu-skra, T.}
nyagrodhapūrṇa{4. ^purnno, B; rdzogs-pahi ljon-sin, T.}drumamaṇḍalābha: ||24||
nārāyaṇasthāmadṛḍhātmabhāva:
samantabhadro’pratimo maharṣi: |
dvātriṃśadetānyamitadyutīni
narendracihnāni vadanti śāstu: ||25||
dakacandravaditi |
vyabhre yathā nabhasi candramaso vibhūtiṃ
paśyanti nīlaśaradambumahāhra (49a)de{5. hradesu, B (one syllable in excess); T does not show the plural.} ca |
@096
saṃbuddhamaṇḍalataleṣu vibhorvibhūtiṃ
tadvajjinātmajagaṇā vyavalokayanti ||26||
itīmāni daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyānyaṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddha-
dharmā dvātriṃśacca mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇānyekenābhisaṃkṣipya catu:ṣaṣṭirbhavanti |
guṇāścaite catu:ṣaṣṭi: sanidānā:{1. ^sastih anidanah, B; rgyu bcas, T; C also indicates the 
text.} pṛthak pṛthak |
veditavyā yathāsaṃkhyaṃ ratnasūtrānusārata: ||27||
eṣāṃ khalu yathoddiṣṭānāmeva catu:ṣaṣṭestathāgataguṇānāmapi yathānupūrvyā vistara-
vibhāge nirdeśo ratnadārikāsūtrānusāreṇa veditavya: | yatpunareṣu sthāneṣu caturvidha-
meva yathākramaṃ vajrasiṃhāmbaradakacandrodāharaṇamudāhṛtamasyāpi piṇḍārtho dvādaśabhi:
ślokairveditavya: |
nirvedhikatvanirdainyaniṣkaivalyanirīhata: |
vajrasiṃhāmbarasvacchadakacandranidarśanam ||28||
balādiṣu balai: ṣaḍbhistribhirekena ca kramāt |
sarvajñeyasamāpattisavāsanamaloddhṛte: ||29||
bhedādvikaraṇā{2. vikarana here is translated in T by the same word as
prakirana in iii, 7; possibly the correct reading is not vikaranac
nor vikiranac, but vidaranac.}cchedādvarmaprākāravṛkṣavat |
gurusāradṛḍhābhedyaṃ vajraprakhyamṛṣerbalam ||30||
guru{3. B om. ru, and C the whole verse.} kasmādyata: sāraṃ sāraṃ kasmādyato dṛḍham |
dṛḍhaṃ kasmādyato’bhedyamabhedyatvācca vajravat ||31||
nirbhayatvānnirāsthatvā{4. nirandhatvat, B; ltos-med phyir, T; ‘svastha’, C.}tsthairyādvikramasaṃpada: |
parṣadgaṇeṣvaśāradyaṃ munisiṃhasya siṃhavat ||32||
@097
sarvābhijñatayā svastho viharatyakutobhaya: |
nirāstha: śuddhasattvebhyo’pyātmano’samadarśanāt ||33||
sthi (49b)ro nityasamādhānā{1. B om. na.}t sarvadharmeṣu cetasa: |
vikrānta: paramāvidyāvāsabhūmivyatikramāt ||34||
laukikaśrāvakaikāntacāridhīmatsvayaṃbhuvām{2. laukikai sravakaih kanta^..^bhuva, B; T and C indicate the text.} ||
uttarottaradhīsaukṣmyāt pañcadhā tu nidarśanam ||35||
sarvalokopajīvyatvādbhūmyambvagnyanilopamā: |
laukyalokottarātītalakṣaṇatvānnabhonibhā: ||36||
guṇā dvātriṃśadityete{3. B om. te.} dharmakāyaprabhāvitā: |
maṇiratnaprabhāvarṇasaṃsthānavadabhedata: ||37||
dvātriṃśallakṣaṇā: kāye darśanāhlādakā guṇā: |
nirmāṇadharmasaṃbhogarūpakāyadvayāśritā: ||38||
śuddherdūrāntikasthānāṃ loke’tha jinamaṇḍale |
dvidhā taddarśanaṃ śuddhaṃ{4. dvidhatu ddarsanam, B; de mthon-ba, T. C suggests the 
reading suddhavari^; T omits suddham, unless chu dan is a mistake
for chu dag, in which case it had the same text as C.} vārivyomendubimbavat ||39||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre guṇādhikāro nāma tritīya:
pariccheda: ||3||
@098
IV
uktā vimalā buddhaguṇā: | tatkarma jinakriyedānīṃ vaktavyā | sā punaranābhogata-
ścāpraśrabdhitaśca samāsato dvābhyāgākārābhyāṃ{1. akarabhyam, B.} pravartata iti | anantaramanābhogā-
praśrabdhaṃ{2. apratisrabdham, B, but pra is the regular preposition, 
or else pratipra combined.} buddhakāryamārabhya dvau ślokau |
vineyadhātau vinayābhyupāye 
vineyadhātorvinayakriyāyām |
taddeśakāle gamane ca nityaṃ 
vibhoranābhogata eva vṛtti: ||1||
kṛtsnaṃ niṣpādya{3. nirmathya, B; nes-par bsgrubs-te, T; ‘realizing;, C.} yānaṃ pravaraguṇagaṇajñānaratnasvagarbhaṃ
puṇyajñānārkaraśmipravisṛtavipulā{4. B seems to read vimala^; rgya chen, T; ‘widespread’, C.}nantamadhyāmbarābham |
buddhatvaṃ sarvasattve vimalaguṇanidhiṃ{5. ^nidhi, B (against the metre). B omits vi in vimala; 
dri-ma med, T; C also as in text.} nirviśiṣṭaṃ vilokya
kleśajñeyābhrajālaṃ vidhamati karuṇā vāyubhūtā jinānām ||2||
(50a)etayoryathākramaṃ dvābhyāmaṣṭābhiśca ślokai: piṇḍārtho veditavya: |
yasya yena ca yāvacca yadā ca vinayakriyā |
tadvikalpodayābhāvādanābhoga: sadā mune: ||3||
yasya dhātorvineyasya yenopāyena bhūriṇā |
yā vinītikriyā yatra yadā taddeśakālayo: ||4||
niryāṇe tadupastambhe tatphale tatparigrahe |
tadāvṛtau taducchittipratyaye cāvikalpata:{6. e.c.; vavikalpatah, B; T does not show either ca or va.} ||5||
@099
bhūmayo daśa niryāṇaṃ taddhetu: saṃbhṛtidvayam |
tatphalaṃ paramā bodhirbodhe: sattva: parigraha:{1. satvaparigrahah, B.} ||6||
tadāvṛtiraparyantakleśopakleśavāsanā: |
karuṇā tatsamu{2. B om. mu.}dghātapratyaya: sārvakālika: ||7||
sthānāni veditavyāni ṣaḍetāni yathākramam |
mahodadhiravivyomanidhānāmbudavāyuvat ||8||
jñānāmbuguṇaratnatvādagrayānaṃ(46a)samudravat |
sarvasattvopajīvyatvāt saṃbhāradvayamarkavat{3. dvayakarmavat, B; gnis-dag ni ni-ma bzhin, T; C as in text.} ||9||
vipulānantamadhyatvādbodhirākāśadhātuvat |
samyaksaṃbuddhadharmatvāt sattvadhāturnidhānavat ||10||
āgantuvyāptyaniṣpa (46b)ttestatsaṃkleśo’bhrarāśivat |
tatkṣiptipratyupasthānāt karuṇodvṛttavāyuvat ||11||
parādhi{4. The syllable dhi is uncertain in B; gzhan-gyi dban-
gyis, T. C omits the hemistich.}kāraniryāṇāt sattvātmasamadarśanāt |
kṛtyāparisamāpteśca kriyāpraśrabdhirā bhavāt ||12||
yadanutpādānirodhaprabhāvitaṃ buddhatvamityuktaṃ tatkathamihāsaṃskṛtādapravṛ{5. B om. vr.}tti-
lakṣaṇādbuddhatvādanābhogāpratipraśrabdhamā lokādavikalpaṃ buddhakāryaṃ pravartata iti |
buddhamāhātmyadharma{6. B om. rma.}tāmārabhya vimatisaṃdehajātānāmacintyabuddhaviṣayādhimuktisaṃja-
nanārthaṃ tasya māhātmye śloka: |
śakradundubhivan meghabrahmārkamaṇiratnavat |
pratiśrutirivākāśapṛthivīvat tathāgata: ||13||
@100
asya khalu sūtrasthānīyasya ślokasya yathākramaṃ pariśiṣṭena granthena vistara-
vibhāganirdeśo veditavya: |
śakrapratibhāsatvāditi |
viśuddhavaiḍūryamayaṃ yathedaṃ syānmahītalam |
svacchatvāttatra dṛśyeta devendra: sāpsarogaṇa: ||14||
prāsādo vaijayantaśca tadanye ca divaukasa: |
tadvimānāni citrāṇi tāśca divyā vibhūtaya: ||15||
atha nārīnaragaṇā mahītalanivāsina: |
pratibhāsaṃ tamālokya praṇidhiṃ kuryurīdṛśam ||16||
adyaiva na cirādevaṃ{1. Reconstruction uncertain; the first three syllables 
are illegible in B, and the fourth uncertain but not like na; den
kyan rin-na mi-thogs-par, T.} bhavemastridaśeśvarā: |
kuśalaṃ ca samādāya varteraṃstadavāptaye ||17||
pratibhāso’yamityevamavijñāyāpi te bhuva:{2. Pada b is much rubbed in B, but the text seems certain.} |
cyutvā di{3. B om. di.}vyupapadyeraṃstena śuklena karmaṇā ||18||
pratibhāsa: sa cātyantamavikalpo ni (47a)rīhaka: |
evaṃ ca mahatārthena bhuvi syātpratyupasthita: ||19||
tathā śraddhādivimale{4. B is not clear and may read sravadivimale; T as in text.} śraddhādiguṇabhāvite |
sattvā: paśyanti saṃbuddhaṃ pratibhāsaṃ{5. B om. anusvara.} svacetasi ||20||
lakṣaṇavyañjanopetaṃ{6. B om. anusvara.} vicitreryāpathakriyam |
caṅkramyamāṇaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ śayanasthitam ||21||
@101
bhāṣamāṇaṃ śivaṃ dharmaṃ tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ{1. tusnibhutam, B.} samāhitam |
citrāṇi prātihāryāṇi darśayantaṃ mahādyutim ||22||
taṃ ca dṛṣṭvābhiyujyante buddhatvāya spṛhānvitā: |
taddhetuṃ ca samādāya prāpnuvantīpsitaṃ padam ||23||
pratibhāsa: sa cātyantamavikalpo nirīhaka: |
evaṃ ca mahatārthena lokeṣu pratyupasthita: ||24||
svacittapratibhāso’yamiti naivaṃ pṛthagjanā: |
jānantyatha ca tatteṣāmavandhyaṃ bimbadarśanam ||25||
taddhi darśanamāgamya kramādasminnaye sthitā: |
saddharmakāyaṃ{2. ^kaya, B.} madhyasthaṃ paśyanti jñānaca{3. B om. ca.}kṣuṣā ||26||
bhūryadvatsyāt samantavyapagataviṣamasthānāntaramalā 
vaiḍūryaspaṣṭaśubhrā vimalamaṇiguṇā śrīmatsamatalā |
śuddhatvāttatra bimbaṃ surapatibhavanaṃ māhendramarutā-
mutpadyeta krameṇa kṣitiguṇavigamādastaṃ punariyāt ||27||
tadbhāvāyopavāsavrataniyamatayā dānādyabhimukhā:
puṣpādīni kṣipeyu: praṇihitamanaso nārīnaragaṇā: |
vaiḍūryasvacchabhūte manasi munipaticchāyādhigamane
citrāṇyutpādayanti pramuditamanasastadvajjinasutā: ||28||
yathaiva vaiḍūryamahītale śucau
surendrakāyapratibimbasaṃbhava: |
tathā ja(47b)gaccittamahītale śucau 
munīndrakāyapratibimbasaṃbhava: ||29||
@102
bimbodayavyayamanāvilatāvilasva-
cittapravartanavaśājjagati pravṛttam |
lokeṣu yadvadavabhāsamupaiti bimbaṃ
tadvanna tatsaditi nāsaditi{1. tadvanna tatvad iti nasati prapasyet, B (one syllable short);
I reconstruct the text from T’s de-bzhin yod dan zhig ces de mi-lta,
though it is an incomplete rendering of the Sanskrit.} prapaśyet ||30||
devadundubhivaditi |
yathaiva divi devānāṃ pūrvaśuklānubhāvata: |
yatnasthānamanorūpavikalparahitā satī ||31||
anityadu:khanairātmyaśāntaśabdai: pramādina: |
codaya{2. B om. ya.}tyamarān sarvānasakṛddevadundubhi: ||32||
vyāpya buddhasvaraṇaivaṃ vibhurjagadaśeṣata: |
dharmaṃ diśati bhavyebhyo yatnādirahito’pi san ||33||
devānāṃ divi divyadundubhiravo yadvat svakarmodbhavo
dharmodāharaṇaṃ munerapi tathā loke svakarmodbhavam |
yatnasthānaśarīracittarahita: śabda: sa śāntyāvaho
yadvat tadvadṛte catuṣṭayamayaṃ dharma: sa śāntyāvaha: ||34||
saṃgrāmakleśavṛttāvasurabalajaya{3. B om. jaya and leaves a gap; rgyal, T.}krīḍāpraṇudanaṃ
dundubhyā: śabdahetuprabhavamabhayadaṃ yadvat surapure |
sattveṣu kleśadu:khapramathanaśamanaṃ mārgottamavidhau
dhyānārūpyādihetuprabhavamapi tathā loke nigaditam ||35||
kasmādiha dharmadundubhirevādhikṛtā na tadanye divyāstūryaprakārā: | te’pi hi
divaukasāṃ pūrvakṛta{4. purvakrtam, B.}kuśalakarmavaśādaghaṭṭitā eva divyaśravaṇamanoharaśabdamanuruvanti |
@103
taistathāgataghoṣasya catu:prakāraguṇavaidharmyāt | tatpu(48a)na: katamat | tadyathā
prādeśikatvamahitatvamasukhatvamanairyāṇikatvamiti | dharmadundubhyā: punaraprādeśikatva-
maśeṣapramattadevagaṇasaṃcodanatayā{1. B om. ta, but bskul-ba-nid, T.} ca tatkālānatikramaṇatayā ca paridīpitam |
hitatvamasurādiparacakropadravabhayaparitrāṇatayā cāpramādasaṃniyojanatayā ca | sukha-
tvamasatkāmaratisukhavivecanatayā ca dharmārāmaratisukhopasaṃharaṇatayā ca | nairyāṇikatva-
manityadu:khaśūnyānātmaśabdoccāraṇatayā ca sarvopadravopāyāsopaśāntikaraṇatayā ca
paridīpitam | ebhi: samāsataścaturbhirākārairdharmadundubhisādharmyeṇa buddhasvara{2. B repeats svara.}-
maṇḍalaṃ viśiṣyata iti | buddhasvaramaṇḍalaviśeṣaṇaśloka: |
sārvajanyo hitasukha: prātihāryatrayānvita: |
munerghoṣo yato divyatūryebhyo'to (50a) viśiṣyate ||36||
eṣāṃ khalu caturṇāmākārāṇāṃ yathāsaṃkhyameva caturbhi: ślokai: samāsanirdeśo
veditavya: | 
śabdā mahānto divi dundubhīnāṃ
kṣitisthiteṣu śravaṇaṃ na yānti |
saṃsārapātālagateṣu loke
saṃbuddhatūryasya tu yāti{3. e.c.; sambuddhabhumer upayati, B, which is poor sense;
sans-rgyas rna sgra.. hgro, T, which supports the text. C omits
verses 36-40. Note that tu appears in 38c and 39c.} śabda: ||37||
bahvyo’marāṇāṃ divi tūryakoṭyo
nadanti kāmajvalanābhivṛddhau |
ekastu ghoṣa: karuṇātmakānāṃ 
du:khāgnihetupraśamapravṛtta: ||38||
śubhā manojñā divi tūryanisvanā
bhavanti cittoddhativṛddhi{4. ^vrtti^, B; hphel-bar gyur-pahi, T.}hetava: |
@104
tathāgatānāṃ tu rutaṃ mahātmanāṃ{1. thugs-rjehi bdag-nid (krpatmanam), T.}
samādhicittārpaṇabhāvavācakam ||39||
samāsato yatsukhakāraṇaṃ divi
kṣitāvanantāsva (50b) pi lokadhātuṣu{2. Note dhatu feminine as in Pali.} |
aśeṣalokaspharaṇāvabhāsanaṃ
praghoṣamā{3. praghosa is a rare word; T’s dbyans-nid suggests ghosatvam.}gamya tadapyudāhṛtam ||40||
kāyavikurvitena daśadigaśeṣalokadhātuspharaṇamṛddhiprātihāryamiti sūcitam |
ceta:paryāyajñānena tatparyāpannaṃ sarvasattvacittacaritagahanāvabhāsanamādeśanāprāti-
hāryam | vāgghoṣodāharaṇena nairyāṇikīṃ{4. nairyaniki, B.} pratipadamārabhya tadavavādānuśāsanamanu-
śāsti prātihāryam | ityevamavyāhatagaterākāśadhātuvadaparicchinnavartino’pi buddha-
svaramaṇḍalasya yanna sarvatra sarvaghoṣo{5. B om. so.}palabdhi: prajñāyate na tatra buddhasvaramaṇḍalasyā-
parādha iti | pratyāyanārthamatatprahitānā{6. atatprahinam, B; de ma-gtogs-pa-rnams-kyi, T.}mātmāparādhe śloka:{7. nes-pa-las brtsams-te (aparadham arabhya), T.} |
yathā sūkṣmān śabdānanubhavati na śrotravikalo 
na divyaśrotre’pi śravaṇapathamāyānti nikhilam |
tathā dharma: sūkṣma: paramanipuṇajñānaviṣaya:
prayātyekeṣāṃ tu śravaṇapathama{8. sramanapatham, B; rna lam-du, T.}kliṣṭamanasām ||41||
meghavaditi |
prāvṛṭkāle{9. pravitkale, B.} yathā megha: pṛthivyāmabhivarṣati |
vāriskandhaṃ nirābhogo nimittaṃ sasyasaṃpada: ||42||
@105
karuṇāmbudatastadvat{1. karumveditas tatsad^, B (two syllables short); de-bzhin
thugs-rjehi sprin-las, T.} saddharmasalilaṃ jina: |
jagatkuśalasasyeṣu nirvikalpaṃ pravarṣati ||43||
loke yathā kuśalakarmapathapravṛtte
varṣanti vāyujanitaṃ salilaṃ payodā: |
tadvat kṛpānilajagatkuśalābhivṛddhe:{2. B is not clear and should possibly be read as ^vrddhau.
T’s mnon hphel-phyir can stand for ^vrddheh or ^vrddhyai.}
saddharmavarṣamabhivarṣati buddhamegha:{3. sans-rgyas-kyi sprin-las (Buddhameghat), T.} ||44||
bhaveṣu saṃvitkaruṇāvabhṛtka:{4. ^bhritkah, B.}
kṣarākṣarāsaṅganabhastalastha: |
samādhidhāraṇyamalā (51a) mbugarbho
munīndramegha: śubhasasyahetu: ||45||
bhājanavimātratāyām |
śītaṃ svādu prasannaṃ mṛdu laghu ca payastatpayodādvimuktaṃ
kṣārādisthānayogādatibahurasatāmeti yadvat pṛthivyām |
āryāṣṭāṅgāmbuvarṣaṃ suvipulakaruṇāmeghagarbhādvimuktaṃ
santānasthānabhedādbahuvidharasatāmeti tadvat prajāsu ||46||
nirapekṣapravṛttau |
yānāgre’bhiprasannānāṃ madhyānāṃ pratighātinām |
manuṣyacātakapretasadṛśā rāśayastraya: ||47||
grīṣmānte’mbudhareṣvasatsu manujā vyomnyapracārā: khagā
varṣāsvapyativarṣaṇaprapatanā{5. ^pradahanat (or ^pradadanat), B, which cannot be sat-
isfactorily explained; hbab-pas-na, T.}tpretā: kṣitau{6. khitau, B.} du:khitā: |
@106
aprādurbhavanodaye’pi karuṇāmeghābhradharmāmbhaso
dharmākāṅkṣiṇi dharmatāpratihate loke ca saivopamā ||48||
sthūlairbindunipātanairaśanibhirvajrāgnisaṃpātanai:
sūkṣmaprāṇakaśailadeśagamikā{1. For gamika see Mvy., 8747.}nnāpekṣate toyada: |
sūkṣmaudārikayuktyupāyavidhibhi: prajñākṛpāmbhodhara-
stadvat kleśagatāndṛ{2. B om. n.}ṣṭyanuśayānnāpekṣate sarvathā ||49||
du:khāgnipraśamane |
saṃsāro’navarāgrajātimaraṇastatsaṃsṛtau pañcadhā
mārga: pañcavidhe ca vartmani sukhaṃ noccārasaugandhyavat |
taddu:khaṃ dhruvamagniśastraśiśirakṣārādisaṃsparśajaṃ
tacchāntyai ca sṛjan kṛpājaladhara:{3. ^jaladhara, B; sprin-las (^jaladharat), T.} saddharmavarṣaṃ mahat ||50||
deveṣu cyutidu:khamityavagamāt paryeṣṭidu:khaṃ nṛṣu{4. Cf. Buddhac., xiv, 45-46, in my translation.}
prājñā nābhilaṣanti (51b) devamanujeṣvaiśvaryamapyuttamam |
prajñāyāśca tathāgatapravacanaśraddhānumānyādidaṃ
du:khaṃ heturayaṃ nirodha iti ca jñānena saṃprekṣaṇāt ||51||
vyādhirjñeyo{5. vyadhi jneyo, B.} vyādhihetu: praheya:
svāsthyaṃ prāpyaṃ bheṣajaṃ sevyamevam |
du:khaṃ hetustannirodho’tha mārgo
jñeyaṃ heya: sparśitavyo niṣevya:{6. e.c.; hesevyah, B; T gives no indication of the preposition before sevyah.} ||52||
@107
mahābrahmavaditi |
sarvatra devabhava{1. B om. bhava; lha-yi gnas, T.}ne brāhmyādavicalan padāt |
pratibhāsaṃ yathā brahmā darśayatyaprayatnata: ||53||
tadvanmuniranābhogānni{2. agabhogan, B; hbad-med-par, T.}rmāṇai: sarvadhātuṣu |
dharmakāyādavicalan bhavyānāmeti darśanam ||54||
yadvad brahmā vimānānna calati satataṃ kāmadhātupraviṣṭaṃ
devā: paśyanti cainaṃ viṣayaratiharaṃ darśanaṃ tacca teṣām |
tadvat saddharmakāyānna calati sugata: sarvalokeṣu cainaṃ
bhavyā: paśyanti śaśvatsakalamalaharaṃ darśanaṃ tacca teṣām ||55||
svasyaiva pūrvapraṇidhānayogān
marudgaṇānāṃ ca śubhānubhāvāt |
brahmā yathā bhāsamupaityayatnān
nirmāṇakāyena tathā svayaṃbhū: ||56||
anābhāsagamane |
cyutiṃ garbhākrāntiṃ jananapitṛveśmapraviśanaṃ
ratikrīḍāraṇyapravicaraṇamārapramathanam |
mahābodhiprāptiṃ praśamapuramārgapraṇayanaṃ
nidarśyādhanyānāṃ{3. skal-med (abhavyanam), T; C’s ‘sattvas of mean fortune’
supports the text.}nayanapathamabhyeti na muni: ||57||
sūryavaditi |
sūrye yathā tapati padmagaṇaprabuddhi-
(xxva) rekatra kālasamaye kumudaprasupti: |
@108
buddhiprasuptiguṇadoṣavidhāvaka{1. B om. ka.}lpa: 
sūryo’mbujeṣvatha ca tadvadihāryasūrya: ||58||
dvividha: sattvadhāturavineyo vineyaśca | tatra yo vineyastamadhikṛ (52a) tya
padmopamatā svacchajalabhājanopamatā ca{2. B omits a good deal here, reading vineyas tam adhikrtya
padmata | acchajalabhajanopamata followed by an unintelligible
hieroglyphic. The text follows A and T.} |
nirvikalpo yathāditya: kamalāni svaraśmibhi: |
bodhayatyekamuktābhi:{3. The use of rasmi in the feminine is exceptional, but
for the phrase cf. Kas. P., 35, p. 63, and Mahayanasutralamkara,
ix, 33.} pācayatyaparāṇyapi ||59||
saddharmakiraṇairevaṃ tathāgatadivākara: |
vineyajanapadmeṣu nirvikalpa: pravartate ||60||
dharmarūpaśa{4. B om. dharmarupasa, leaving a gap.}rīrābhyāṃ bodhimaṇḍāmbarodita: |
jagatspharati sarvajñadinakṛjjñānaraśmibhi: ||61||
yata: śucini sarvatra vineyasalilāśaye |
ameyasugatādityapratibimbodaya: sakṛt ||62||
evamavi{5. B om. vi.}kalpatve’pi sati buddhānāṃ trividhe sattvarāśau{6. ^satvadhatau^, B, against A and T.} darśanādeśanāpravṛtti{7. ^pravrtta^, B.}-
kramamadhikṛtya śailopamatā{8. ni-ma dan hdra-ba-nid (suryopamata), T.} |
sadā sarvatra visṛte dharmadhātunabhastale |
buddhasūrye vineyādritannipāto yathārhata: ||63||
@109
udita iha{1. T read iva (bzhin) for iha.} samantāllokamābhāsya yadvat
pratatadaśaśatāṃśu: saptasapti: krameṇa |
pratapati{2. hbab (prapatati), T, here and in the next line, agreeing
with nipato in verse 63.} varamadhyanyūnaśaileṣu tadvat 
pratapati jinasūrya: sattvarāśau krameṇa ||64||
prabhāmaṇḍalaviśeṣaṇe |
sarvakṣetranabhastalaspharaṇatā bhānorna saṃvidyate
nāpyajñānatamo’ndhakāragahanajñeyārthasaṃdarśanam |
nānāvarṇavikīrṇaraśmivisarairekaikaromodbhavai-
rbhāsante karuṇātmakā jagati tu jñeyārthasaṃdarśakā: ||65||
buddhānāṃ nagarapraveśasamaye cakṣurvihīnā janā:
paśyantyarthamanarthajālavigamaṃ vindanti taddarśanāt |
mohāndhāśca bhavārṇavāntaragatā dṛṣṭyandhakārāvṛtā
buddhārkaprabhayāvabhāsitadhiya: paśyantyadṛṣṭaṃ{3. pasyanti drstam, B.} padam ||66||
cintāmaṇivaditi |
(52b) yugapadgocarasthānāṃ sarvābhiprāyapūraṇam |
kurute nirvikalpo’pi pṛthak cintāmaṇiryathā ||67||
buddhacintāmaṇiṃ tadva{4. A om dva.}t sametya{5. bsten-nas (samsritya?), T.} pṛthagāśayā: |
śṛṇvanti dharmatāṃ citrāṃ na kalpayati tāṃśca sa: ||68||
yathāvikalpaṃ{6. So A; yatha'vilpam, B (one syllable short); ji-ltar yid-
bzhin nor-bu (yatha cintamani^), T.} maṇiratnamīpsitaṃ
dhanaṃ parebhyo visṛjatyayatnata: |
@110
tathāmuniryatnamṛte yathārhata:
parārthamātiṣṭhati nityamā bhavāt ||69||
durlabhaprāptabhāvāstathāgatā iti |
iha śubhamaṇiprāptiryadvajjagatyatidurlabhā
jalanidhigataṃ pātālasthaṃ yata: spṛhayanti tam |
na sulabhamiti jñeyaṃ tadva{1. B om. dva.}jjagatyatidurbhage
manasi vividhakleśagraste tathāgatadarśanam ||70||
pratiśrutkāśabdavaditi |
pratiśrutkārutaṃ yadvat paravijñaptisaṃbhavam |
nirvikalpamanābhogaṃ nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitam ||71||
tathāgatarutaṃ tadvat paravijñaptisaṃbhavam |
nirvikalpamanābhogaṃ nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitam ||72||
ākāśavaditi |
niṣkiṃcane nirābhāse nirālambe nirāśraye |
cakṣuṣpathavyatikrānte’pyarūpiṇyanidarśane ||73||
yathā nimnonnataṃ vyomni dṛśyate na ca tattathā |
buddheṣvapi tathā sarvaṃ dṛśyate na ca tattathā ||74||
pṛthivīva{2. B om. va.}diti |
sarve mahīruhā yadvadavikalpāṃ vasuṃdharām |
niśritya{3. nisrtya, B.} vṛddhiṃ vairūḍhiṃ vaipulyamupayānti ca ||75||
saṃbuddhapṛthivīmevamavikalpāmaśeṣata: |
jagatkuśalamūlāni vṛddhimāśritya yānti hi ||76||
@111
udāharaṇāṇāṃ piṇḍārtha: |
na prayatnamṛte{1. B is only partially legible; prayatnahm rte, A.} kaściddṛṣṭa: kurvan kri (xxvb) yāmata: |
vineyasaṃśayacchittyai navadhoktaṃ nidarśanam ||77||
sūtrasya (53a) tasya nāmnaiva dīpitaṃ tatprayojanam{2. O explains this by saying that the instances are taken
from the Sarvabuddhavisayavatarajnanalokalamkarasutra; cf. the
wording of verse 79.} |
yatraite nava dṛṣṭāntā vistareṇa prakāśitā: ||78||
etacchrutamayodārajñānālokādyalaṃkṛtā:{3. So A apparently, except that the character dya is un-
certain; adi does not appear in T. B, mainly illegible, seems
to have dya. The alternative is to read ^alokat svalam^.} |
dhīmanto’vatarantyāśu sakalaṃ buddhagocaram ||79||
ityarthaṃ śakravaiḍūryapratibimbādyudāhṛti: |
navadhodāhṛtā tasmintatpiṇḍārtho’vadhāryate ||80||
darśanādeśanā{4. A and B both read darsana^, where one would expect
darsanam desana, but cf. the introductory sentence to verse 63
above. It is not clear if we are to divide darsana and desana
or to understand adesana.} vyāptirvikṛtirjñānani:sṛti: |
manovākkāyaguhyāni prāptiśca karuṇātmanām ||81||
sarvābhogaparispandapraśāntā nirvikalpikā: |
dhiyo vimalavaiḍūryaśakrabimbodayādivat ||82||
pratijñābhogaśāntatvaṃ heturdhīnirvikalpatā |
dṛṣṭānta: śakrabimbādi: prakṛtārthasusiddhaye ||83||
ayaṃ ca prakṛto’trārtho navadhā darśanādikam |
janmāntardhimṛte{5. C divides janmantardhim into janmanta and rddhi, T into janma and antardhi.} śāsturanābhogāt pravartate ||84||
@112
etamevārthamadhi{1. B om. m adhi.}kṛtyodāharaṇasaṃgrahe catvāra: ślokā: |
ya: śakravaddundubhivat payodavad
brahmārkacintāmaṇirājaratnavat |
pratiśrutivyomamahīvadā bhavāt 
parārthakṛdyatnamṛte sa yogavit ||85||
surendraratnapratibhāsadarśana:
sudaiśiko dundubhivadvibho rutam |
vibhurmahājñānakṛpābhramaṇḍala: 
spharatyanantaṃ jagadā bhavāgrata: ||86||
anāsravādbrahmavadacyuta:{2. B om. d acyutah and leaves a gap.} padā-
danekadhā darśanameti nirmitai: |
sadārkavajjñānavini:sṛtadyuti-
rviśuddhacintāmaṇiratnamānasa: ||87||
pratirava iva ghoṣo’nakṣarokto jinānāṃ
gaganamiva śarīraṃ vyāpyarūpi dhruvaṃ ca |
kṣitiriva nikhilānāṃ śukladharmauṣadhīnāṃ{3. sukladharmam ausadhinam, B.}
jagata iha samantādāspa (53b) daṃ buddhabhūmi: ||88||
kathaṃ punaranenodāharaṇanirdeśena satatamanutpannā aniruddhāśca{4. B om. a in aniruddhas.} buddhā bhagavanta
utpadyamānā nirudhyamānāśca saṃdṛśyante{5. B om. syante.} sarvajagati caiṣāmanābhogena buddhakāryāpra-
tipraśrabdhiriti paridīpitam |
śubhaṃ vaiḍūryavaccitte buddhadarśanahetukam |
tadviśuddhirasaṃhāryaśraddhendriyavirūḍhitā ||89||
@113
śubhodayavyayādbuddhapratibimbodayavyaya: |
munirnodeti na vyeti śakravaddharmakāyata: ||90||
ayatnāt kṛtyamityevaṃ{1. prayatnat krtyam ity eva, B.} darśanādi pravartate |
dharmakāyādanutpādānirodhādā{2. B om. da.} bhavasthite: ||91||
ayameṣāṃ samāsārtha aupamyānāṃ krama: puna: |
pūrvakasyottareṇokto{3. O translates as if reading brjod-pa min for yin of the
Narthang edition, i.e. uttare nokto.} vaidharmyaparihārata: ||92||
buddhatvaṃ pratibimbābhaṃ tadvanna ca na{4. tadvane van a, B.} ghoṣavat |
devadundubhivat tadvanna ca no sarvathārthakṛt{5. sarvathasakrt, B.} ||93||
mahāmeghopamaṃ tadvanna ca no sārthabījavat{6. e.c.; na cantamarthabijavat, B; na ca narthabijavat, A
(one syllable short); don-med-pahi sa-bon spon min (nanarthabija-
vat), T; C’s indications agree with the text.} |
mahābrahmopamaṃ tadvanna ca nātyantapācakam ||94||
sūryamaṇḍalavat tadvanna nātyanta{7. na catyanta^, B.}tamo’paham |
{8. B inserts tam at beginning.}cintāmaṇinibhaṃ tadvanna ca no durlabhodayam ||95||
pratiśrutkopamaṃ tadvanna ca pratyaya{9. capratyaya^, A.}saṃbhavam |
ākāśasadṛśaṃ tadvanna ca śuklāspadaṃ ca tat ||96||
pṛthivīmaṇḍalaprakhyaṃ tatpratiṣṭhāśrayatvata: |
laukyalokottarāśeṣajagatkuśalasaṃpadam{10. sampada, n., is extremely rare; PW gives only one in-
stance, from the Kathasaritsagara.} ||97||
@114
buddhānāṃ bodhimāgamya lokottarapathodayāt |
śuklakarma{1. sukladharma^, B.}pathadhyānāpramāṇārūpyasaṃbhava iti ||98||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre tathāgatakṛtyakriyādhikāraśca-
turtha: (xxvia) pariccheda: ślokārthasaṃgrahavyākhyānata: samāpta: ||4||
@115
V
ata: parameṣveva yathāparikī (54a)rtiteṣu sthāneṣvadhimuktānāmadhimuktya-
nuśaṃse ṣaṭ ślokā:
buddhadhāturbuddhabodhirbuddhadharmā buddhakṛtyam |
gocaro’yaṃ nāyakānāṃ śuddhasa{1. B om. sa. The metre of this verse is not given in the
treatises on prosody.}ttvairapyacintya: ||1||
iha jinaviṣaye’dhimuktabuddhi-{2. T’s mos-pa sans-rgyas suggests adhimuktibuddho, and B
originally read adhimukti and has the final i erased.}
rguṇagaṇabhājanatāmupaiti dhīmān |
abhibhavati sa sarvasattvapuṇya-
prasavamacintyaguṇābhilāṣayogāt ||2||
yo dadyānmaṇisaṃskṛtāni kanakakṣetrāṇi bodhyarthiko
buddhakṣetraraja:samānyaharaho dharmeśvarebhya: sadā |
yaścānya: śṛṇuyādita: padamapi śrutvādhimucyedayaṃ
tasmāddānamayācchubhādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ samāsādayet ||3||
ya: śīlaṃ tanuvāṅmanobhiramalaṃ rakṣedanābhogava-
ddhīmān bodhimanuttarāmabhilaṣan kalpānanekānapi |
yaścānya: śṛṇuyādita: padamapi śrutvādhimucyedayaṃ
tasmācchīlamayācchubhādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ samāsādayet ||4||
dhyāyeddhyānamapīha yastribhuvanakleśāgninirvāpakaṃ
divyabrahmavihārapāramigata: saṃbodhyupāyācyuta: |
yaścānya: śṛṇuyādita: padamapi śrutvādhimucyedayaṃ
tasmāddhyānamayācchubhādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ samāsādayet ||5||
@116
dānaṃ bhogānāvahatyeva{1. amahaty, B; A om. na.} yasmā-
cchīlaṃ svargaṃ bhāvanā kleśahānim |
prajñā kleśajñeyasarvaprahāṇaṃ
sāta: śreṣṭhā heturasyā: śravo’yam ||6||
eṣāṃ ślokānāṃ piṇḍārtho navabhi: ślokairveditavya: |
āśraye tatparāvṛttau{2. The original reading was probably ^parivrttau.} tadguṇeṣvarthasādhane |
caturvidhe jinajñānaviṣaye’smin yathodite ||7||
dhīmānastitvaśaktatvaguṇavattvā{3. ^gunadatva^, B.}dhimuktita: |
tathāgatapadaprāptibhavyatāmāśu gacchati ||8||
astyasau viṣayo’cintya: śakya: prāptuṃ sa mādṛśai: |
prāpta evaṃguṇaścāsāviti śraddhādhimuktita: ||9||
chandavīryasmṛtidhyānaprajñādiguṇabhājanam |
bodhicittaṃ bhavatyasya satataṃ pratyupasthitam ||10||
taccitta{4. tacitta^, B.}pratyupasthā (54b) nādavivartyo jinātmaja: |
puṇyapāramitā{5. puna(or nya)paramita, B.}pūripariśuddhiṃ nigacchati ||11||
puṇyaṃ pāramitā: pañca tredhā tadavikalpanāt |
tatpūri: pariśuddhistu tadvipakṣaprahāṇata: ||12||
dānaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyaṃ śīlaṃ śīlamayaṃ smṛtam |
dve bhāvanāmayaṃ kṣāntidhyāne vīryaṃ tu sarvagam ||13||
@117
trimaṇḍalavikalpo yastajjñeyāvaraṇaṃ matam |
mātsaryādivipakṣo{1. rnam-rtog (^vikalpo), T; but C supports the MSS.’s 
reading.} yastat kleśāvaraṇaṃ matam ||14||
etatprahāṇahetuśca nānya: prajñāmṛte tata: |
śreṣṭhā prajñā śrutaṃ{2. sre pra srutam, B (two syllables short).} cāsya mūlaṃ tasmācchrutaṃ param ||15||
{3. The MSS. omit the headings to this and the following
verses, which are found in T.}itīdamāptāgamayuktisaṃśrayā-
dudāhṛtaṃ kevalamātmaśuddha{4. B om. ddha.}ye |
dhiyādhimuktyā kuśalopasaṃpadā
samanvitā ye tadanugrahāya ca ||16||
pradīpavidyunmaṇicandrabhāskarān 
pratītya paśyanti yathā sacakṣuṣa: |
mahārthadharmapratibhā{5. B om. prabha.}prabhākaraṃ
muniṃ pratītyedamudāhṛtaṃ tathā ||17||
yadarthavaddharmapadopasaṃhitaṃ{6. ^samhrtam, B. Cf. S., ix, 49b.}
tridhātusaṃkleśani{7. B repeats ni. This verse is quoted by Prajnakaramati
in the Bodhicaryavatarapanjika (ed. Bibl. Ind.), p. 432, on Bodhi-
caryavatara, ix, 42.}barhaṇaṃ vaca: |
bhavecca yacchāntyanuśaṃsadarśakaṃ
taduktamārṣaṃ viparītamanyathā ||18||
yatsyādavikṣiptamanobhiruktaṃ
śāstāramekaṃ jinamuddiśadbhi: |
@118
mokṣā (xxvib)ptisaṃbhārapathānukūlaṃ
mūrdhnā tadapyārṣamiva pratīcchet ||19||
yasmānneha jināt supaṇḍitatamo loke’sti kaścitkvacit 
sarvajña: sakalaṃ sa veda vidhivattattvaṃ paraṃ nāpara: |
tasmādyatsvayameva nītamṛṣiṇā sūtraṃ vicālyaṃ na tat
saddharmapratibādhanaṃ{1. ^pratibodhanam, B.} hi tadapi syānnīti{2. sya niti^, B.} bhedānmune: ||20||
āryāṃścāpavadanti tannigaditaṃ dharmaṃ ca garhanti yat
sarva: so’bhiniveśadarśanakṛta: kleśo vimūḍhātmanām |
tasmānnābhiniveśadṛṣṭimaline tasminniveśyā{3. navesya, B.} mati: 
śuddhaṃ vastramupaiti raṅgavikṛtiṃ na snehapaṅkāṅkitam ||21||
dhīmāndyādadhimuktiśuklavirahān mithyābhimānāśrayāt
saddharmavyasanāvṛtātma{4. So A; saddharmavyavasananrtatma^, B; bsgribs-pahi bdag
(^avrtatma^), T; C read ^anrtatma^.}katayā neyārthatattvagrahāt |
lobhagredhatayā{5. lobhagredha^, B; rned-lu (?) bsnom-phyir (labhagrahataya?),
T; C ambiguous. For gredha cf. Pali gedha.} ca darśanavaśāddha{6. B ends with vasad dha.}rmadviṣāṃ sevanā-
dārāddharmabhṛtāṃ ca hīnarucayo dharmān kṣipantyarhatām ||22||
nāgnernograviṣādaherna vadhakānnaivāśanibhyastathā
bhetavyaṃ viduṣāmatīva tu yathā gambhīradharmakṣate: |
kuryurjīvitaviprayogamanalavyālārivajrāgnaya-
staddhetorna punarvrajedatibhayāmāvīcikānāṃ gatim ||23||
@119
yo’bhīkṣṇaṃ pratisevya{1. The only other recorded instance of pratisev in litera-
ture is in Sayana’s Rigveda commentary, where also it retains
the dental s; cf. PWK.} pāpasuhṛda: syādbuddhaduṣṭāśayo
mātāpitrarihadva{2. The form arihat is remarkable.}dhācaraṇakṛt saṃghāgrabhettā nara: |
syāttasyāpi tato vimuktiraciraṃ dharmārtha{3. T read dharmata^ (chos-nid).}nidhyānato
dharma yasya tu mānasaṃ pratihataṃ tasmai{4. A, which is far from clear on this page, seems to read
tasmad; de-la, T.} vimukti: kuta: ||24||
ratnāni vyavadānadhātu mamalāṃ bodhiṃ guṇān karma ca
vyākṛtyārthapadāni sapta vidhivadyat puṇyamāptaṃ mayā |
teneyaṃ janatāmitāyuṣamṛṣiṃ paśyedanantadyutiṃ
dṛṣṭvā cāmaladharmacakṣurudayādbodhiṃ parāmāpnuyāt ||25||
eṣāmapi daśānāṃ ślokānāṃ piṇḍārthastribhi: ślokairveditavya: |
yataśca yannimittaṃ ca yathā ca yadudāhṛtam |
yanniṣyandaphalaṃ ślokaiścaturbhi: paridīpitam ||26||
ātmasaṃrakṣaṇopāyo{5. bdag-nid dag-pa-yis thabs (atmasamsodhanopayo?), T.} dvābhyāmekena ca kṣate: |
hetu: phalamatha dvābhyāṃ ślokābhyāṃ paridīpitam ||27||
saṃsāramaṇḍala{6. A is a syllable short in a and seems to read haryamman-
dala^; hkhor-gyi dkyil-hkhor, T.}kṣāntirbodhiprāpti: samāsata: |
dvidhā dharmārthavādasya phalamantyena darśitam ||28||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre’nuśaṃsādhikāro nāma pañcama:
pariccheda: ślokārthasaṃgrahavyākhyānata: samāpta: ||5||
@120
I. INDEX OF METRES
The references are to chapters and verses.
anuṣṭubh (= vitānabheda) V. 1.{* This particular variety of Vitana could not be traced in the treatises on prosody.}
“ (=śloka) I. 2/3 (C.), 5-8, 10-12, 14-22, 24-26, 28,
30-33, 35-38, 40-62, 64, 65, 67-68, 80-83, 85-95,
87/88 (C.), 127 155, 148/149 (C.), 152/153 (C.), 158-167;
II. 1, 2, 4-7, 10-17, 21-28, 30-37, 42-61, 63-68,
70-72; III. 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 11-13, 17-22, 27-39; IV.
3-26, 31-33, 36, 42, 43, 47, 53, 54, 59-63, 67, 68,
71-84, 89-98; V. 7-15, 26-98.
indravajrā I. 1, 110, 119, 124; V. 19.
upajāti (=indravaṃśā + vaṃśasthavila) I. 63; IV. 85.
“ (=indravajrā + upendravajrā) I. 2, 18/19 (C.)2, 29, 96, 97,
103, 105, 106, 112, 113, 115, 116, 119, 121, 122,
125; II. 41; III. 1, 10, 23-25; IV. 1, 37, 38, 58.
upendravajrā I. 102, 108, 109; II. 39; IV. 45.
puṣpitāgrā II. 9; V. 2.
praharṣiṇī I. 66.
mālinī II. 8; IV. 64, 88.
vaṃśasthavila I. 41/42 (C.), 79, 99, 100, 147/148 (C.); II. 18-20,
38{* The second half is a Tristubh scanning; the metre of d having been
named Vidhvankamala, that of c may be named Upavidhvankamala after
the manner of Indravajra and Upendravajra.}. 40, 69, 73; III. 4; IV. 29, 39, 40, 69, 86, 
87; V. 16-18
vasantatilaka III. 26, 30; IV. 44, 58.
śārdūlavikrīḍita I. 4, 9, 13, 98, 101, 104, 107, 111, 114,
117, 120, 123, 126, 155/156 (C.); II. 3; III. 7, 9,
14-16; IV. 34, 48-51, 65, 66; V. 3-5, 20-25.
śālinī I. 3, 27, 34, 39, 156, 157; II. 62; IV. 52; V. 6.
śikhariṇī II. 29; IV. 41, 57.
sundarī I. 23.
suvadanā IV. 28, 35.
sragdharā IV. 2, 46, 55.
hariṇī IV. 70.
@121
II. INDEX OF AUTHORITIES
Figures in bold type refer to pages and the others to lines.
anūnatvāpūrṇatvanirdeśaparivarta 2, 13; 3, 6; 12, fn.2; 28, fn.2; 39,
fn.4; 40, fn.10; 41, fn.5; 54, fn. 7; 56, fn.2
(abhidharmamahāyānasūtra) 72, fn.7
(avataṃsakasūtra) 36, fn.10
āryadhāraṇīśvararājasūtranidānaparivarta 3, 16.
āryaśrīmālāsūtra 3, 3; 12, fn.5; 15, fn.1; 19, fn.6; 20, 10;
22, fn.1; 30, fn.5; 33, fn.10; 34, fn.6; 36, fn1; 37,
fn.4; 45,fn.5; 50, fn.5; 55 fn.2.4; 56, fn. 2.8; 59,
fn.5; 72, fn.9; 74 fn.2; 76, fn. 7.9; 79, fn.3.
(kāśyapaparivarta) 28, fn.5; 93, fn.1; 108, fn.3
(gaganagañjasūtra) 44, fn.6
(jñānālokālaṃkārasūtra) 13, fn.3; 36, fn.10; 55, fn6; 71, fn.6
tathāgatagarbhasūtra 26, 9; 67, fn.1
tathāgataguṇajñānācintyaviṣayāvatāranirdeśa 3, 9.
dṛḍhādhyāśayaparivarta 2,7.
dhāraṇirājasūtra 3,12.
(dhāraṇīśvararājasūtra) 22, fn.3; 24, fn.10; 44, fn.6
prajñāpāramitā 13, 20; 39, 15.
mahāparinirvāṇasūtra 56, fn.6; 74, 20.
(mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra) 71, fn.18; 108, fn.3
ratnadārikāsūtra 96, 8.
(ratnamālāsūtra) 50, fn.10; 57, fn.3
ratnasūtra 96, 6.
(vajracchedikāsūtra) 84, fn.1
(ṣaḍāyatanasūtra) 55, fn.3
saddharmapuṇḍarīka 88, 8.
sarvabuddhaviṣayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra 9, 6; III, fn.2
sāgaramata (paripucchā) 47, 11, 13; 48, 4, 5, 11, 19; 49, 2, 9.
(sthirādhyāśayaparivarta) 2, fn.3
@122
III. INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS
akalpa 85, 2.
akṣara 105, 8.
acalā 53, 3; 57, 21.
atattvabhāvin 90, 9.
advaya 53, 12.
adhigama: ^dharma 18, 14, 16; 77, 6.
+artha I, 6.
adhiprajñā 27, 21.
adhimukti 27, 16; 117, 7; 118
11. dharma + 26, 21.
adhyāśaya 28, 17; 48, 2. ^pratipatti
50, 17.
adhvan 93, 15.
anaparāntakoṭi 53, 11.
anābhoga 8, 2, 9; 52, 7; 98, 7, 14.
anāvaraṇa : ^gāmin 29, 5.
anāsrava 15, 1 : 54, 2, 7; 55,
9. ^tva 83, 10. ^dhātu 32, 14,
18; 50, 8.
anudgraha 90, 1, 7.
anubandha 13, 8.
anuśaṃsa 115, 1; 117, 15; 119, 16.
anuśaya 13, 2; 35, 7; 47, 10;
67, 10. ^vat 13, 9.
anta: apara + 54, 4. uccheda + 34,
9. tīrthika + 34, 14. pūrva + 54,
4. pūrvāpara + 54, 5. śāśvata +
34, 19 śrāvaka + 34, 15.
anyatīrtha 29, 10.
anyatīrthya 28, 7.
aparāntakoṭi: ^sama 20, 8; 54,
13. ^niṣṭha 32, 8, 13. an^ 53, 11.
aparinirvāṇagotraka 28, 1; 35, 10.
apratigha 85, 3.
apraśrabdhi 98, 2.
abhāva 19, 4.
abhijñā 38, 14; 50, 17. ṣaḍ^
20, 16.
abhinirhāra 10, 10; 57, 6.
abhiniveśa 8, 19. ^darśana 118, 8, 9.
abhimukhī 50, 14; 51, 2.
abhisaṃskāra 54, 2.
abhisamaya 18, 15.
abhisaṃbodhi 7, 17; 56, 8.
abhūt 78, 12, 13. ^kalpaja 43,
12. ^grāha 77, 17. ^parikalpa
49, 12. ^parikalpita 49, 16.
amuktajña 42, 3.
amuktajñāna 73, 3.
amṛṣāmoṣa 55, 17. ^dharmin 55, 13.
amoṣadharmin 55, 18.
ayoniśo -: ^manasikāra 12, 3; 13,
5. ^manaskāra 42, 15, 16; 43, 1.
artha 1, 10. ^pada 119, 6. para +
8, 6. sva + 8, 6.
arhat 32, 16.
avail#yanācitta 49, 14.
avavāda 39, 16; 104, 9.
avidyā 12, 8; 13, 4; 64, 3.
+ anya 51, 12. ^vāsabhūmi 32,
17; 54, 6; 97, 4. ^samutthāna
12, 9.
avinirbhāga 42. 3; 76, 9; 77,
1; 80, 7. ^dharma 21, 16. ^lakṣaṇa
76, 4. ^vṛtti 80, 10; 85, 7.
avivartya 14, 7.
@123
avīci 60, 17.
avaivartika 13, 21; 14, 8; 53, 3.
avaivartya 16, 10, 11, 13.
aṣṭāṅga : ārya + 105, 14.
aṣṭādaśāveṇikabaddhadharma 6, 15.
asaṃskṛta 8, 7.
asakta 85, 2.
asaṅga 77, 9.
asat 10, 7.
ājāti 12, 9; 48, 17.
ātman 30, 10, 12, 15; 31,
12, 15. + graha 31, 10. + pāra-
mitā 30, 18;, 31, 4, 11.
+ bhāva 32, 19; 53, 17; 60,
2. + sneha 77, 18; parama + 31,
11; 34, 9.
āniñjya 67, 13.
ābhāsa : an^ 46, 15.
ābhoga : ^kriyā 24, 14. an^ 8, 2,
9; 52, 7 : 98, 7, 14.
āyatana 42, 18; 43, 5; 45, 18.
ārambaṇa 11, 2; 13, 1, 4, 9, 12.
ārūpya 67, 13; 102, 19; 114, 2.
ārya : ^śrāvaka 17, 4. ^saṃgha 7, 1.
^satya 55, 4. + aṣṭāṅga 105, 14.
ārṣabhasthāna 20, 1.
āvaraṇa 10, 5, 6; 27, 13; 29,
7, 9-11, 13. kleśa + 79, 14.
jñeya + 79, 14. dvaya + 80, 13.
āvīcika 118, 18.
āveṇika 85, 10; 93, 9. ^tā 91,
16; 94, 7. ^buddhadharma 93, 3.
āvedha : pūrva + 52, 3.
āśaya 20, 17; 24, 9; 25, 3; 28, 17.
āśraṃsana 10, 10.
āśrayaparivṛtti 21, 9, 10; 38,
17; 79, 2, 10, 13.
āsraṃsana 87, 8, 11.
āsrava 38, 14. ^dhātu 39, 3. an^
15, 1; 32, 19; 34, 1. sa +
33, 1, 17.
icchantika 27, 15; 28, 7, 15.
icchā 36, 5.
itobāhya 28, 6.
indriya 42, 9, 14; 46, 1. + artha
82, 14; 84, 1. + uparodha 46, 1.
īryāpatha 52, 6; 100, 18.
udaya 42, 8, 9; 43, 7.
udāna 70, 11.
uddāna 26, 11.
upakleśa 12, 18; 14, 18; 15,
5; 41, 2. kleśa + 42, 2; 45, 3.
upapatti 47, 3, 8; 51, 7. bhava + 48, 12.
upaśama 9, 13. atyanta + 55, 19.
upasarga 45, 13.
upādāna 46, 14. ^pratyaya 33, 16.
^skandha 30, 19; 31, 10. catur^
33, 1.
ekāntacārin 97, 5.
karuṇā 26, 21.
karman 12, 2; 13, 7-10; 42,
14, 15, 19; 43, 4, 5. + traya
93, 14. anāsrava^ 32, 18;
54, 7.
kāmadhātu 51, 7; 67, 16.
kāya 18, 15; 34, 2, 3; 52, 6;
85, 9; 86, 14. ^traya 50, 8;
72, 1. ^dvaya 84, 2. dharma^ 2,
13; 12, 2; etc. paramārtha^
91, 4. mukti^ 83, 7. rūpa^
88, 13. saṃvṛti^ 91, 5. sat^ 8,
19; 74, 6.
kāra: ^kriyā 18, 2, 6. ^traya 17, 16.
@124
kleśa 9, 2; 12, 3; 13, 6, 10;
42, 14, 15, 19; 43, 4, 5.
^kośa 12, 12, 14; 21, 8;
40, 17; 59, 10, 14. ^mūla
8, 19. + upakleśa 42, 2.
kṣara 105, 8.
kṣetra 88, 4. buddha^ 115, 10.
gaganagañjādisamādhi 28, 12; 32, 1.
garbha 7, 2.
gāthā 70, 10.
geya 73, 10.
gocara: buddha^ 90, 2; 111, 7.
gotra 21, 6; 25, 9; 26, 3, 6;
55, 16; 69, 19; 70, 1; 71,
18, aparinirvāṇa^ 28, 1; 35,
10. maṇi^ 5, 9. viśuddha^ 6, 8.
graha : ātma^ 31, 11. yathā^ 31, 13.
caturvaiśāradya 6, 15.
catuṣṭaya 102, 15.
caraka 28, 6.
carita: citta^ 25, 3. rāgādi^ 67, 15.
citta 12, 7; 14, 16; 15, 2-6;
40, 2; 45, 3; 71, 7; 78,
7-9 ^caitasika 50, 12. ^prakṛti
41, 12; 43, 8; 66, 17;
80, 17, 18. ^śuddhi 42, 15.
avail#yanā^ 49, 14. pramokṣa^
49, 14.
caitasika 50, 12.
janman : + samudaya 13, 10. + anu-
bandha 13, 8.
jāti 46, 12.
jina : ^garbha 39, 11; 59, 9.
^jñānaviṣaya 116, 7.
jñāna 12, 7; 13, 19; 14, 6; 79,
12; 80, 14; 81, 11, 13.
^dehin 84, 15. ^dvaya 80, 13;
83, 7. ^bhūmi 68, 3. tri^ 84,
14. prādeśika^ 16, 5; 17, 1.
jñeya 80, 3. + āvaraṇa 79, 14.
tattva : ^jñāna 26, 16. ^darśana 13, 17.
tathatā 21, 3; 26, 5; 27, 7;
71, 8.
tathāgata 40, 8, 16: 41, 5.
^kula 29, 18. ^garbha 2, 12; 10,
4; 12, 14; 15, 12; 21, 8;
46, 2-4. ^gotra 27, 8. ^tva 82,
13. ^dharmakāya 3, 2; 12, 13,
14; 21, 9; 27, 6; 30,
10; 31, 3.
tamas 12, 19; 15, 5; 28, 4.
tīrthika 28, 9, 15.
tīrthya 27, 15.
tṛṣṇā 35, 7.
tridhātu 117, 14.
tribhava 33, 1; 62, 3; 88, 6.
trimaṇḍala 6, 5; 117, 1.
triyānika 17, 14.
traidhātuka 47, 4; 14, 3. ^prati-
bimbaka 50, 8.
traiyānika 19, 6; 20, 8.
tryadhvajñāna 93, 9.
darśana 9, 2; 12, 17; 13, 19;
14, 6; 31, 15. jñāna^ 49, 3.
daśapāramitā 40, 9.
daśabala 6, 15; 21, 11.
du:kha : ^nirodha 12, 5, 10, 11,
16. ^mūla 8, 18.
duṣprativedha 1, 7, 9.
duṣprativedhya 22, 1.
dūraṃgamā 53, 1.
dṛṣṭi 8, 19; 9, 2; 28, 8, 10-
12; 40, 2. ^pratipakṣa 76, 17.
uccheda^ 34, 20. śāśvata^ 35,
2. samyag^ 35, 1, 2.
deśanā : ^dharma 18, 14.
deśanī 52, 6.
@125
doṣa 77, 18; 78, 6.
dvaya 12. 2.
dveṣa 13, 13; 67, 6.
dharma 11, 1, 5; 18, 14; 45, 4,
9; 48, 19. ^kāya 2, 13;
12, 2; 37, 7; 40, 18;
41, 16; 55, 3; 70, 3; 74,
18. ^cakra 3, 17; 6, 5; 88,
3; 94, 2. ^dhātu 10, 4; 15,
13; 24, 15; 76, 17. ^meghā
52, 14; 53, 5; 58, 4. ^skandha
43, 1. +adhimukti 26, 21.
adhigama^ 18, 14. deśanā^ 18, 14.
dhātu 1, 1; 13, 11; 42, 13,
14, 18; 43, 6.
dhāraṇī 58, 3; 105, 9.
dhīmat 3, 14; 14, 7.
naya 18, 11; 19, 4; 21, 18.
nāmarūpa 8, 18, 20.
nāśa 83, 14.
ni:saraṇa 19, 6, 10, 12-14.
nikāya 22, 10.
nidāna 46, 8; 70, 11; 96, 5.
tato^ 13, 7.
nimitta 13, 1, 9, 12. ^prapañca 33,
7, 8.
niyāma : samyaktva^ 28, 13.
nirodha 9, 7; 19, 3. ^satya 11,
9, 12, 13, 18; 12, 1; 19,
1; 85, 1.
nirgranthiputra 28, 6.
nirmāṇa 107, 3. ^kāya 107, 13.
niryāṇa 98, 17; 99, 1.
nirvāṇa 28, 1, 16; 50, 10;
56, 9, 12. ^dhātu 3, 1; 56,
5. prāpya^ 88, 7.
nirvṛti 35, 16.
netrī 6, 4.
nairātmya 31, 14, 15; 34, 9. ^koṭi
14, 1, 13.
naiṣkramya 88, 1.
nai:svābhāvya 89, 2.
paṃcadoṣa 78, 6.
paṃcadharma 78, 18.
padārtha 79, 3, 7.
paramātman 31, 11; 34, 9.
paramārtha 2, 11; 28, 8. ^dhātu 26,
15. ^nirvṛti 55, 4. ^satya 13,
16; 55, 18. + anadhimukta 28, 8.
parārtha 8, 6. ^saṃpat 10, 12, 14.
parāvṛtti 116, 6.
parikarman 50, 18.
parikalpa 12, 7; 44, 10; 73, 6.
a^ 44, 10.
parijaya 50, 19; 51, 5.
pariṇāma 53, 18.
parinirvāṇa 28, 1; 75, 15.
parivrājaka 28, 6.
parītta 23, 9.
paryutthāna 69, 4.
paryeṣṭi 106, 12.
pāramitā 30, 17, 18.
pāriṇāmikī 33, 2, 11, 14. acintya^
54, 5.
pudgala 18, 2, 5, 8, 10; 36, 11;
39, 17. ^dṛṣṭi 28, 8. ^dharma
14, 13, 14.
punarbhava 19, 8.
pūri 116, 15, 17.
prakṛti 42, 17; 43, 2; 44, 9,
10; 45, 6, 7; 55, 16; 66, 3.
citta^ 41, 12; 43, 3.
praṇidhi 36, 6.
pratigha 13, 3.
pratipad 10 4, 9.
pratipannaka 19, 7; 20, 1.
prativedha 15, 14; 34, 11. duṣ^ 1,
7, 9.
pratisaṃkhyā 93, 6.
@126
pratyaya 25, 5, 9, 13, 15; 34, 3;
43, 7; 64, 7. ^lakṣaṇa 32, 17.
pratyekabuddha 18, 5; 21, 18. ^yānīya
28, 13; 32, 3.
prathamacittotpādika 52, 16, 19.
prapañca 8, 9; 9, 14.
prapācanā 86, 8.
pramuditā 52, 13, 19.
pramokṣacittotpāda 49, 14.
prayoga 10, 10; 35, 11; 53, 2.
prātihārya 101, 2. ^traya 103, 9.
anuśāsti^ 104, 9. ādeśanā^
104, 8. ṛddhi^ 104, 7.
prādeśikībuddhi 77, 6.
prārthanā 30, 6.
bala 92, 6. daśa 21, 11.
buddha : karman 6, 16. ^garbhan 26, 4, 6.
^guṇa 6, 15. ^tva 7, 9; 56,
9, 12; 80, 1, 7. ^dhātu 5,
5; 77, 14. ^bodhi 6, 14.
^bhūmi 79, 19.
bodhi 1, 3. ^maṇḍa 4, 1; 88, 2.
buddha% 4, 9. śrāvaka^ 4, 9; 6, 14.
bodhisattva 40, 8, 15; 41, 1.
^karman 6, 13. ^gaṇaratna 16, 15.
^guṇa 17, 5. ^bhūmi 3, 20; 5
7; 15, 13; 52, 13-15.
^mahākaruṇā 61, 2. + alaṃkāra
6, 12. + avabhāsa 6, 42.
bhava 8, 18: 27, 17, 18; 33,
16. + aṅga 12, 9. tri^ 33, 1.
bhājana 105, 11. ^loka 44, 5.
bhāva 75, 14, 16.
bhāvanā 12, 17; 13, 19; 29, 9,
10, 12, 13.
bhūta 76, 2; 78, 12, 14. ^koṭi
78, 1. ^darśin 76, 2. ^dharmāpa-
vāda 77, 17. ^pratiṣṭhāna 49,
16. a^ 49, 15.
maṇḍala 12, 17. tri^ 6, 6.
manas 12, 7; 63, 12, 18. + maya
32, 19; 33, 9; 46, 14; 50, 8.
manasikāra 13, 1. a^ 9, 12.
ayoniśo^ 12, 3. yoniśo^ 12,
8; 25, 11.
manaskāra : ayoniśo^ 42, 15, 16;
43, 1.
mala 33, 5; 43, 11; 51, 16;
60, 8; 66, 3: 67, 5. savāsana^
56, 8.
mahākaruṇā 29, 13; 48, 11.
mahābodhi 6, 14.
mahābrahman 113, 10.
mahāyāna 28, 14. ^dharma 28, 2.
māra 89, 1. ^sainya 88, 2.
mārga 18, 15; 19, 1. ^satya 11,
9, 12, 14; 18, 16. + upadeśa
24, 4, 6. mokṣa^ 28, 1. sama-
tāpti^ 29, 4.
muktajña 76, 8. a^ 76, 9.
muktajñāna 73, 4.
muktikāya 83, 7.
mṛṣāmoṣadharmin 19, 2.
maitrī 78, 16. mahā^ 78, 18.
mokṣa 56, 15; 118, 1. ^mārga
28, 1.
moṣadharma 18, 12.
moha 13, 1, 4.
yathāvadbhāvikatā 14, 9, 11, 13;
15, 7; 16, 3, 7.
yāna 88, 10; 98, 8. agra^ 29,
19; 99, 7. nava^ 74, 5; 75,
13. mahā^ 28, 14; 29, 5.
^yānika: tri^ 17, 15. pratyekabuddha^
18, 5; 29, 13. śrāvaka^ 18,
8; 29, 11.
^yānīya: pratyekabuddha^ 28, 13; 32,
3. śrāvaka^ 28, 13.
yāvadbhāvikatā 14, 9; 15, 9,
11; 16, 3, 7.
@127
yoniśomanasikāra 12, 8; 25, 11.
ratna 3, 19; 4, 12, 13, 15;
20, 13. ^traya 21, 6.
rāga 13, 1, 3; 43, 11.
rūpa 52, 6. ^kāya 88, 13.
rūpārūpyadhātu (rūpyā^, B) 67, 13. 
vajrapada 1, 5; 2, 6, 13; 3,
2, 6, 8.
vajrasattva 1, 1.
vaśitā 17, 5; 32, 15.
vāsanā 19, 8; 33, 5; 67, 4.
+ apagama 34, 8. ^vyādhi 54, 1.
vikalpa 12, 3; 52, 3.
vikrīḍitā 9, 18; 10, 7.
vicikitsā 8, 19; 9, 2.
vijñāna 12, 7, 8.
vinaya 10, 7.
vinirbhāga 76, 8. a^ 21, 16.
viparyasta 30, 19.
viparyāsa 30, 13. + abhirata 76,
18.
vipaśyanā 44, 9.
vipāka 45, 12; 78, 2, 4.
vibandha 13, 1.
vibhava 27, 17, 18. ^kāraṇa 45,
13. ^lakṣaṇa 32, 16; 33, 1.
vimalā 52, 20.
vimukti 58, 10.
virāga 11, 5, 13. ^dharma 11, 15.
vivarta 43, 6; 44, 2.
visaṃyoga 79, 14.
visāmagrī 45, 5.
vainayika 24, 10.
vaineya 52, 5.
vaiśāradya 92, 10. catur^ 6, 15.
vyañjana 1, 10; 2, 2; 18, 15;
41, 16.
vyanumeya 90, 5, 6.
vyaya 42, 8, 9; 43, 8.
vyavadāna 41, 18; 55, 1. ^dhātu
119, 5. ^nimitta 76, 7. ^satya
11, 14; 20, 6.
vyākaraṇa 21, 12; 70, 10; 77,
11; 86, 8.
vyāpitā 83, 11.
śama : ^sukha 51, 5. ^ekayānagotra 35, 11.
śaraṇatraya 17, 14, 16.
śāśvata 84, 21
śāstṛ 28, 7.
śītībhūta 9, 12.
śīla 17, 4, 6-10.
śukla 36, 10; 118, 11. catu:^
36, 14.
śuddhasattva 97, 2; 114, 4.
śūnya 76, 3, 9; 77, 12.
śūnyatā 30, 21; 57, 17; 75,
13-17. ^jñāna 76, 15. ^dṛṣṭi
28, 10. + anadhimukta 28, 9.
^lakṣaṇa 76, 11. vikṣiptacitta
76, 13. ^vimokṣamukha 75, 14.
paramārtha^ 76, 13. sarvākāravaro-
peta^ 57, 6.
śaikṣa 19, 7, 14; 67, 19. ^sāntānika
39, 3.
śraddhā 44, 1.
śrāddha 28, 7.
śrāvaka 17, 2; 27, 15; 28, 13.
^yānika 18, 8; 29, 11. ^yānīya
28, 13. ^saṃgharatna 16, 15.
ṣaḍāyatana 45, 18; ^viśeṣa 55, 17.
saṃvara 17, 4.
saṃvartta 43, 6. a^ 44, 4.
saṃvṛti 18, 10; 35, 16. ^kāya
91, 5. ^satya 70, 11.
saṃsāra 6, 2; 28, 1; 32, 4;
50, 8. ^nirvāṇasamatā 28, 16;
34, 11.
@128
saṃskāra 19, 9; 32, 17; 34, 20.
^paripāka 45, 18. ^vat 32, 18.
saṃskṛta 8, 7; 19, 2.
sakaraṇīya 19, 7, 14.
saṃkleśa 13, 11; 33, 10, 12,
13; 41, 18; 43, 12.
saṃgha 19, 6.
sañcintya: ^bhavopapatti 47, 8; 48,
14; 51, 7. + upapatti 47, 3;
51, 7.
saṃjñā 24, 4, 5; 29, 12-14; 40,
2. ^grāha 22, 11; 23, 16.
sat 10, 17; 76, 10. ^kāya 8,
19; 76, 17. + asat 10, 17.
sattva 10, 3; 14, 4; 15, 12;
42, 7: ^dhātu 2, 11; 6, 1;
16, 7; 40, 8, 15, 18; 41,
16. ^rāśi 27, 17; 29, 2,
3, 5.
satya 11, 5. nirodha^ 11, 9, 12,
13. paramārtha^ 70, 10. mārga^
11, 9, 13, 14. vyavadāna^ 11,
14. saṃvṛti^ 70, 11.
saṃtāna 16, 17. citta^ 23, 15,
16. sva^ 17, 2.
saṃniśraya : guṇa^ 17, 3.
samavadhāna 47, 9. a^ 13, 18.
samādhi 26, 21; 29, 12.
samudāgama 53, 2; 55, 16.
samudācāra 13, 6, 9.
saṃpat : parārtha^ 10, 12, 14. svārtha^
10, 12, 13.
sampatti : parārtha^ 82, 9. svārtha^
82, 8.
saṃbodhi 88, 3. samyak^ 3, 1.
saṃbhavalakṣaṇa 32, 18.
saṃbhāra 118, 1. ^dvaya 99, 8.
saṃbhṛtidvaya 99, 1.
samyaksaṃbuddha 41, 5.
sarvākāravaropeta -: ^buddhabhāva 81, 12.
^śūnyatā 57, 20.
sāṅgana 9, 18; 10, 6.
sādhumatī 58, 2.
^sāntānika : arhat^ 67, 17 ārya-
pudgalaśaikṣa^ 68, 1. pṛthagjanaśaikṣa^
67, 20. buddha^ 58, 14. bodhi-
sattva^ 68, 2. rāgādicaritasattva^
67, 15. vītarāga^ 67, 13.
sāmagrī 43, 7; 45, 6. vi^ 45, 5.
skandha 42, 14, 18; 43, 6; 78,
4. upādāna^ 30, 19; 31, 10.
manomaya^ 33, 9; 34, 10.
sthāna 18, 10; 21, 13, 18;
37, 16; 38, 14; 74, 10.
sthiti 43, 8.
svabhāva 69, 19. ^traya 69, 16.
svayaṃbhū 27, 15; 97, 5.
svārtha 8, 6. ^saṃpat 10, 12, 13.
hetu 25, 5, 9, 12, 13; 43, 7.
^lakṣaṇa 32, 17.
@129
IV. INDEX OF RARE WORDS AND USES
akṣūṇa 24, 10.
aṇḍakośa : moha + 62, 2.
anuśāsti 104, 10.
ayoniśomanasikuryāt 12, 9.
arihat 119, 2.
avabhṛt 105, 7.
aśāradya 98, 20.
ātmaṃbhari 17, 8.
āśaya n. 108, 11.
i : pratītya 44, 1.
iñja : iñjate 9, 10.
utsaṅga 94, 9.
utsada 94, 11,
upagamikā : tatra + 22, 7.
ekatya 28, 2.
ekamuktā 108, 6.
audārika 106, 5.
kavi (for chavi?) 44, 8.
kāca 5, 14.
kālasamaya 107, 21.
kiṃkaraṇīya 47, 10.
kola 18, 16.
kṣudraprāṇaka 61, 3.
khaṇḍikā 5, 12.
khāḍin 62, 6.
khāra 5, 10.
gamika 106, 4.
gredha 118, 13.
cārikā 88, 1.
jighraṇa 82, 17.
ṭhap : viṭhapati 9, 11; -viṭhapanām
49, 2; viṭhapitā: 49, 2,
viṭhapyante 49, 1.
durdṛśa 77, 9.
dṛś A. 34, 20; 35, 1; 47,
19; 48, 1.
dhātu f. 104, 4.
nirnītākāraṇa (nirnānākāraṇa, B)
24, 15.
nirmamīkaraṇa (nirmaṣī^, A) 45, 18.
niṣpad 57, 2.
pat : pra-A. 47, 19.
^parijñātāvī 71, 13.
paripantha 32, 16.
paryantakāla 20, 2.
pārami 31, 14; 115, 18.
pāramī 87, 4.
^poṣin 17, 4.
praghoṣa 104, 6.
praṇudana 102, 16.
pratiśrutkā 110, 9; 113, 13.
praviśana 107, 15.
praśuddha 17, 8.
phaligodha (pariśodha, B) 32, 4.
phalgu 81, 21.
mukha 39, 16; 44, 7; 75, 14;
76, 13.
muc : adhimucyet (^muñcet, A)
115, 11, 15, 19.
raśmi f. 108, 5.
luḍ : loḍyeta 49, 8.
^varadhṛka 7, 11.
vikaraṇa 96, 15.
vic : prativicya (for ^vidhya ?)
51, 11.
viṭapa 64, 10.
vindana 82, 18.
vimātratā 105, 11.
vṛ : ni- 61, 1, 2; 65, 2.
vṛj : nirvṛjya 58, 21.
vairuḍhi (vi^, A) 110, 20.
vyakta 23, 7.
satatasamita 19, 9; 32, 4.
samāvarttana 4, 11.
sampada n. 113, 16.
saṃmiñjita 60, 20.
sūtikā 84, 19.
seva : pratisevya 119, 1.
sthā : anutiṣṭhate 23, 9.
sparśitavya 106, 19.